Title: The Wouldbegoods
Subject:
Author: Edith Nesbit
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
The Wouldbegoods
Edith Nesbit
Page No 2
Table of Contents
The Wouldbegoods ..............................................................................................................................................1
The Wouldbegoods
i
Page No 3
The Wouldbegoods
Edith Nesbit
1. The Jungle
2. The Wouldbegoods
3. Bill's Tombstone
4. The Tower of Mystery
5. The Waterworks
6. The Circus
7. Being Beavers; or, The Young Explorers (Arctic or Otherwise)
8. The HighBorn Babe
9. Hunting the Fox
10. The Sale of Antiquities
11. The Benevolent Bar
12. The Canterbury Pilgrims
13. The Dragon's Teeth; or, Army Seed
14. Albert's Uncle's Grandmother; or, The LongLost
BEING THE FURTHER ADVENTURES
OF THE TREASURE SEEKERS
TO
My Dear Son
Fabian Bland
CHAPTER 1. THE JUNGLE
Children are like jam: all very well in the proper place, but you can't stand them all over the shopeh, what?'
These were the dreadful words of our Indian uncle. They made us feel very young and angry; and yet we
could not be comforted by calling him names to ourselves, as you do when nasty grownups say nasty things,
because he is not nasty, but quite the exact opposite when not irritated. And we could not think it
ungentlemanly of him to say we were like jam, because, as Alice says, jam is very nice indeedonly not on
furniture and improper places like that. My father said, 'Perhaps they had better go to boardingschool.' And
that was awful, because we know Father disapproves of boardingschools. And he looked at us and said, 'I
am ashamed of them, sir!'
Your lot is indeed a dark and terrible one when your father is ashamed of you. And we all knew this, so that
we felt in our chests just as if we had swallowed a hardboiled egg whole. At least, this is what Oswald felt,
and Father said once that Oswald, as the eldest, was the representative of the family, so, of course, the others
felt the same.
The Wouldbegoods 1
Page No 4
And then everybody said nothing for a short time. At last Father said
'You may gobut remember'
The words that followed I am not going to tell you. It is no use telling you what you know beforeas they
do in schools. And you must all have had such words said to you many times. We went away when it was
over. The girls cried, and we boys got out books and began to read, so that nobody should think we cared. But
we felt it deeply in our interior hearts, especially Oswald, who is the eldest and the representative of the
family.
We felt it all the more because we had not really meant to do anything wrong. We only thought perhaps the
grownups would not be quite pleased if they knew, and that is quite different. Besides, we meant to put all
the things back in their proper places when we had done with them before anyone found out about it. But I
must not anticipate (that means telling the end of the story before the beginning. I tell you this because it is so
sickening to have words you don't know in a story, and to be told to look it up in the dicker).
We are the BastablesOswald, Dora, Dicky, Alice, Noel, and H. O. If you want to know why we call our
youngest brother H. O. you can jolly well read The Treasure Seekers and find out. We were the Treasure
Seekers, and we sought it high and low, and quite regularly, because we particularly wanted to find it. And at
last we did not find it, but we were found by a good, kind Indian uncle, who helped Father with his business,
so that Father was able to take us all to live in a jolly big red house on Blackheath, instead of in the
Lewisham Road, where we lived when we were only poor but honest Treasure Seekers. When we were poor
but honest we always used to think that if only Father had plenty of business, and we did not have to go short
of pocket money and wear shabby clothes (I don't mind this myself, but the girls do), we should be happy and
very, very good.
And when we were taken to the beautiful big Blackheath house we thought now all would be well, because it
was a house with vineries and pineries, and gas and water, and shrubberies and stabling, and replete with
every modern convenience, like it says in Dyer Hilton's list of Eligible House Property. I read all about it, and
I have copied the words quite right.
It is a beautiful house, all the furniture solid and strong, no casters off the chairs, and the tables not scratched,
and the silver not dented; and lots of servants, and the most decent meals every dayand lots of
pocketmoney.
But it is wonderful how soon you get used to things, even the things you want most. Our watches, for
instance. We wanted them frightfully; but when I had mine a week or two, after the mainspring got broken
and was repaired at Bennett's in the village, I hardly cared to look at the works at all, and it did not make me
feel happy in my heart any more, though, of course, I should have been very unhappy if it had been taken
away from me. And the same with new clothes and nice dinners and having enough of everything. You soon
get used to it all, and it does not make you extra happy, although, if you had it all taken away, you would be
very dejected. (That is a good word, and one I have never used before.) You get used to everything, as I said,
and then you want something more. Father says this is what people mean by the deceitfulness of riches; but
Albert's uncle says it is the spirit of progress, and Mrs Leslie said some people called it 'divine discontent'.
Oswald asked them all what they thought one Sunday at dinner. Uncle said it was rot, and what we wanted
was bread and water and a licking; but he meant it for a joke. This was in the Easter holidays.
We went to live at the Red House at Christmas. After the holidays the girls went to the Blackheath High
School, and we boys went to the Prop. (that means the Proprietary School). And we had to swot rather during
term; but about Easter we knew the deceitfulness of riches in the vac., when there was nothing much on, like
pantomimes and things. Then there was the summer term, and we swotted more than ever; and it was boiling
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 2
Page No 5
hot, and masters' tempers got short and sharp, and the girls used to wish the exams came in cold weather. I
can't think why they don't. But I suppose schools don't think of sensible thinks like that. They teach botany at
girls' schools.
Then the Midsummer holidays came, and we breathed againbut only for a few days. We began to feel as if
we had forgotten something, and did not know what it was. We wanted something to happenonly we didn't
exactly know what. So we were very pleased when Father said
'I've asked Mr Foulkes to send his children here for a week or two. You knowthe kids who came at
Christmas. You must be jolly to them, and see that they have a good time, don't you know.'
We remembered them right enoughthey were little pinky, frightened things, like white mice, with very
bright eyes. They had not been to our house since Christmas, because Denis, the boy, had been ill, and they
had been with an aunt at Ramsgate.
Alice and Dora would have liked to get the bedrooms ready for the honoured guests, but a really good
housemaid is sometimes more ready to say 'Don't' than even a general. So the girls had to chuck it. Jane only
let them put flowers in the pots on the visitors' mantelpieces, and then they had to ask the gardener which
kind they might pick, because nothing worth gathering happened to be growing in our own gardens just then.
Their train got in at 12.27. We all went to meet them. Afterwards I thought that was a mistake, because their
aunt was with them, and she wore black with beady things and a tight bonnet, and she said, when we took our
hats off 'Who are you?' quite crossly.
We said, 'We are the Bastables; we've come to meet Daisy and Denny.'
The aunt is a very rude lady, and it made us sorry for Daisy and Denny when she said to them
'Are these the children? Do you remember them?' We weren't very tidy, perhaps, because we'd been playing
brigands in the shrubbery; and we knew we should have to wash for dinner as soon as we got back, anyhow.
But still
Denny said he thought he remembered us. But Daisy said, 'Of course they are,' and then looked as if she was
going to cry.
So then the aunt called a cab, and told the man where to drive, and put Daisy and Denny in, and then she
said
'You two little girls may go too, if you like, but you little boys must walk.'
So the cab went off, and we were left. The aunt turned to us to say a few last words. We knew it would have
been about brushing your hair and wearing gloves, so Oswald said, 'Goodbye', and turned haughtily away,
before she could begin, and so did the others. No one but that kind of black beady tight lady would say 'little
boys'. She is like Miss Murdstone in David Copperfield. I should like to tell her so; but she would not
understand. I don't suppose she has ever read anything but Markham's History and Mangnall's
Questionsimproving books like that.
When we got home we found all four of those who had ridden in the cab sitting in our sittingroomwe
don't call it nursery nowlooking very thoroughly washed, and our girls were asking polite questions and
the others were saying 'Yes' and 'No', and 'I don't know'. We boys did not say anything. We stood at the
window and looked out till the gong went for our dinner. We felt it was going to be awfuland it was. The
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 3
Page No 6
newcomers would never have done for knighterrants, or to carry the Cardinal's sealed message through the
heart of France on a horse; they would never have thought of anything to say to throw the enemy off the scent
when they got into a tight place.
They said 'Yes, please', and 'No, thank you'; and they ate very neatly, and always wiped their mouths before
they drank, as well as after, and never spoke with them full.
And after dinner it got worse and worse.
We got out all our books and they said 'Thank you', and didn't look at them properly. And we got out all our
toys, and they said 'Thank you, it's very nice' to everything. And it got less and less pleasant, and towards
teatime it came to nobody saying anything except Noel and H. O.and they talked to each other about
cricket.
After tea Father came in, and he played 'Letters' with them and the girls, and it was a little better; but while
late dinner was going onI shall never forget it. Oswald felt like the hero of a book'almost at the end of
his resources'. I don't think I was ever glad of bedtime before, but that time I was.
When they had gone to bed (Daisy had to have all her strings and buttons undone for her, Dora told me,
though she is nearly ten, and Denny said he couldn't sleep without the gas being left a little bit on) we held a
council in the girls' room. We all sat on the bedit is a mahogany fourposter with green curtains very good
for tents, only the housekeeper doesn't allow it, and Oswald said
'This is jolly nice, isn't it?'
'They'll be better tomorrow,' Alice said, 'they're only shy.'
Dicky said shy was all very well, but you needn't behave like a perfect idiot.
'They're frightened. You see we're all strange to them,' Dora said.
'We're not wild beasts or Indians; we shan't eat them. What have they got to be frightened of?' Dicky said
this.
Noel told us he thought they were an enchanted prince and princess who'd been turned into white rabbits, and
their bodies had got changed back but not their insides.
But Oswald told him to dry up.
'It's no use making things up about them,' he said. 'The thing is: what are we going to DO? We can't have our
holidays spoiled by these snivelling kids.'
'No,' Alice said, 'but they can't possibly go on snivelling for ever. Perhaps they've got into the habit of it with
that Murdstone aunt. She's enough to make anyone snivel.'
'All the same,' said Oswald, 'we jolly well aren't going to have another day like today. We must do something
to rouse them from their snivelling lethwhat's its name?something sudden andwhat is it?decisive.'
'A booby trap,' said H. O., 'the first thing when they get up, and an applepie bed at night.'
But Dora would not hear of it, and I own she was right.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 4
Page No 7
'Suppose,' she said, 'we could get up a good play like we did when we were Treasure Seekers.'
We said, well what? But she did not say.
'It ought to be a good long thingto last all day,' Dicky said, 'and if they like they can play, and if they
don't'
'If they don't, I'll read to them,' Alice said.
But we all said 'No, you don'tif you begin that way you'll have to go on.'
And Dicky added, 'I wasn't going to say that at all. I was going to say if they didn't like it they could jolly
well do the other thing.'
We all agreed that we must think of something, but we none of us could, and at last the council broke up in
confusion because Mrs Blakeshe is the housekeepercame up and turned off the gas.
But next morning when we were having breakfast, and the two strangers were sitting there so pink and clean,
Oswald suddenly said
'I know; we'll have a jungle in the garden.'
And the others agreed, and we talked about it till brek was over. The little strangers only said 'I don't know'
whenever we said anything to them.
After brekker Oswald beckoned his brothers and sisters mysteriously apart and said
'Do you agree to let me be captain today, because I thought of it?'
And they said they would.
Then he said, 'We'll play Jungle Book, and I shall be Mowgli. The rest of you can be what you
likeMowgli's father and mother, or any of the beasts.'
'I don't suppose they know the book,' said Noel. 'They don't look as if they read anything, except at lesson
times.'
'Then they can go on being beasts all the time,' Oswald said. 'Anyone can be a beast.'
So it was settled.
And now OswaldAlbert's uncle has sometimes said he is clever at arranging thingsbegan to lay his plans
for the jungle. The day was indeed well chosen. Our Indian uncle was away; Father was away; Mrs Blake
was going away, and the housemaid had an afternoon off. Oswald's first conscious act was to get rid of the
white miceI mean the little good visitors. He explained to them that there would be a play in the afternoon,
and they could be what they liked, and gave them the Jungle Book to read the stories he told them toall the
ones about Mowgli. He led the strangers to a secluded spot among the seakale pots in the kitchen garden
and left them. Then he went back to the others, and we had a jolly morning under the cedar talking about
what we would do when Blakie was gone. She went just after our dinner.
When we asked Denny what he would like to be in the play, it turned out he had not read the stories Oswald
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 5
Page No 8
told him at all, but only the 'White Seal' and 'Rikki Tikki'.
We then agreed to make the jungle first and dress up for our parts afterwards. Oswald was a little
uncomfortable about leaving the strangers alone all the morning, so he said Denny should be his
aidedecamp, and he was really quite useful. He is rather handy with his fingers, and things that he does up
do not come untied. Daisy might have come too, but she wanted to go on reading, so we let her, which is the
truest manners to a visitor. Of course the shrubbery was to be the jungle, and the lawn under the cedar a forest
glade, and then we began to collect the things. The cedar lawn is just nicely out of the way of the windows. It
was a jolly hot daythe kind of day when the sunshine is white and the shadows are dark grey, not black
like they are in the evening.
We all thought of different things. Of course first we dressed up pillows in the skins of beasts and set them
about on the grass to look as natural as we could. And then we got Pincher, and rubbed him all over with
powdered slatepencil, to make him the right colour for Grey Brother. But he shook it all off, and it had
taken an awful time to do. Then Alice said
'Oh, I know!' and she ran off to Father's dressingroom, and came back with the tube of creme d'amande pour
la barbe et les mains, and we squeezed it on Pincher and rubbed it in, and then the slatepencil stuff stuck all
right, and he rolled in the dustbin of his own accord, which made him just the right colour. He is a very
clever dog, but soon after he went off and we did not find him till quite late in the afternoon. Denny helped
with Pincher, and with the wildbeast skins, and when Pincher was finished he said
'Please, may I make some paper birds to put in the trees? I know how.'
And of course we said 'Yes', and he only had red ink and newspapers, and quickly he made quite a lot of large
paper birds with red tails. They didn't look half bad on the edge of the shrubbery.
While he was doing this he suddenly said, or rather screamed, 'Oh?'
And we looked, and it was a creature with great horns and a fur rugsomething like a bull and something
like a minotaurand I don't wonder Denny was frightened. It was Alice, and it was firstclass.
Up to now all was not yet lost beyond recall. It was the stuffed fox that did the mischiefand I am sorry to
own it was Oswald who thought of it. He is not ashamed of having THOUGHT of it. That was rather clever
of him. But he knows now that it is better not to take other people's foxes and things without asking, even if
you live in the same house with them.
It was Oswald who undid the back of the glass case in the hall and got out the fox with the green and grey
duck in its mouth, and when the others saw how awfully like life they looked on the lawn, they all rushed off
to fetch the other stuffed things. Uncle has a tremendous lot of stuffed things. He shot most of them
himselfbut not the fox, of course. There was another fox's mask, too, and we hung that in a bush to look as
if the fox was peeping out. And the stuffed birds we fastened on to the trees with string. The
duckbillwhat's its name?looked very well sitting on his tail with the otter snarling at him. Then Dicky
had an idea; and though not nearly so much was said about it afterwards as there was about the stuffed things,
I think myself it was just as bad, though it was a good idea, too. He just got the hose and put the end over a
branch of the cedartree. Then we got the steps they clean windows with, and let the hose rest on the top of
the steps and run. It was to be a waterfall, but it ran between the steps and was only wet and messy; so we got
Father's mackintosh and uncle's and covered the steps with them, so that the water ran down all right and was
glorious, and it ran away in a stream across the grass where we had dug a little channel for itand the otter
and the duckbillthing were as if in their native haunts. I hope all this is not very dull to read about. I know
it was jolly good fun to do. Taking one thing with another, I don't know that we ever had a better time while
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 6
Page No 9
it lasted.
We got all the rabbits out of the hutches and put pink paper tails on to them, and hunted them with horns
made out of The Times. They got away somehow, and before they were caught next day they had eaten a
good many lettuces and other things. Oswald is very sorry for this. He rather likes the gardener.
Denny wanted to put paper tails on the guineapigs, and it was no use our telling him there was nothing to tie
the paper on to. He thought we were kidding until we showed him, and then he said, 'Well, never mind', and
got the girls to give him bits of the blue stuff left over from their dressinggowns.
'I'll make them sashes to tie round their little middles,' he said. And he did, and the bows stuck up on the tops
of their backs. One of the guineapigs was never seen again, and the same with the tortoise when we had
done his shell with vermilion paint. He crawled away and returned no more. Perhaps someone collected him
and thought he was an expensive kind unknown in these cold latitudes.
The lawn under the cedar was transformed into a dream of beauty, what with the stuffed creatures and the
papertailed things and the waterfall. And Alice said
'I wish the tigers did not look so flat.' For of course with pillows you can only pretend it is a sleeping tiger
getting ready to make a spring out at you. It is difficult to prop up tigerskins in a lifelike manner when
there are no bones inside them, only pillows and sofa cushions.
'What about the beerstands?' I said. And we got two out of the cellar. With bolsters and string we fastened
insides to the tigersand they were really fine. The legs of the beerstands did for tigers' legs. It was indeed
the finishing touch.
Then we boys put on just our bathing drawers and vestsso as to be able to play with the waterfall without
hurting our clothes. I think this was thoughtful. The girls only tucked up their frocks and took their shoes and
stockings off. H. O. painted his legs and his hands with Condy's fluidto make him brown, so that he might
be Mowgli, although Oswald was captain and had plainly said he was going to be Mowgli himself. Of course
the others weren't going to stand that. So Oswald said
'Very well. Nobody asked you to brown yourself like that. But now you've done it, you've simply got to go
and be a beaver, and live in the dam under the waterfall till it washes off.'
He said he didn't want to be beavers. And Noel said
'Don't make him. Let him be the bronze statue in the palace gardens that the fountain plays out of.'
So we let him have the hose and hold it up over his head. It made a lovely fountain, only he remained brown.
So then Dicky and Oswald and I did ourselves brown too, and dried H. O. as well as we could with our
handkerchiefs, because he was just beginning to snivel. The brown did not come off any of us for days.
Oswald was to be Mowgli, and we were just beginning to arrange the different parts. The rest of the hose that
was on the ground was Kaa, the Rock Python, and Pincher was Grey Brother, only we couldn't find him. And
while most of us were talking, Dicky and Noel got messing about with the beerstand tigers.
And then a really sad event instantly occurred, which was not really our fault, and we did not mean to.
That Daisy girl had been mooning indoors all the afternoon with the Jungle Books, and now she came
suddenly out, just as Dicky and Noel had got under the tigers and were shoving them along to fright each
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 7
Page No 10
other. Of course, this is not in the Mowgli book at all: but they did look jolly like real tigers, and I am very
far from wishing to blame the girl, though she little knew what would be the awful consequence of her rash
act. But for her we might have got out of it all much better than we did. What happened was truly horrid.
As soon as Daisy saw the tigers she stopped short, and uttering a shriek like a railway whistle she fell flat on
the ground.
'Fear not, gentle Indian maid,' Oswald cried, thinking with surprise that perhaps after all she did know how to
play, 'I myself will protect thee.' And he sprang forward with the native bow and arrows out of uncle's study.
The gentle Indian maiden did not move.
'Come hither,' Dora said, 'let us take refuge in yonder covert while this good knight does battle for us.' Dora
might have remembered that we were savages, but she did not. And that is Dora all over. And still the Daisy
girl did not move.
Then we were truly frightened. Dora and Alice lifted her up, and her mouth was a horrid violetcolour and
her eyes half shut. She looked horrid. Not at all like fair fainting damsels, who are always of an interesting
pallor. She was green, like a cheap oyster on a stall.
We did what we could, a prey to alarm as we were. We rubbed her hands and let the hose play gently but
perseveringly on her unconscious brow. The girls loosened her dress, though it was only the kind that comes
down straight without a waist. And we were all doing what we could as hard as we could, when we heard the
click of the front gate. There was no mistake about it.
'I hope whoever it is will go straight to the front door,' said Alice. But whoever it was did not. There were feet
on the gravel, and there was the uncle's voice, saying in his hearty manner
'This way. This way. On such a day as this we shall find our young barbarians all at play somewhere about
the grounds.'
And then, without further warning, the uncle, three other gentlemen and two ladies burst upon the scene.
We had no clothes on to speak ofI mean us boys. We were all wet through. Daisy was in a faint or a fit, or
dead, none of us then knew which. And all the stuffed animals were there staring the uncle in the face. Most
of them had got a sprinkling, and the otter and the duckbill brute were simply soaked. And three of us were
dark brown. Concealment, as so often happens, was impossible.
The quick brain of Oswald saw, in a flash, exactly how it would strike the uncle, and his brave young blood
ran cold in his veins. His heart stood still.
'What's all thiseh, what?' said the tones of the wronged uncle.
Oswald spoke up and said it was jungles we were playing, and he didn't know what was up with Daisy. He
explained as well as anyone could, but words were now in vain.
The uncle had a Malacca cane in his hand, and we were but ill prepared to meet the sudden attack. Oswald
and H. O. caught it worst. The other boys were under the tigersand of course my uncle would not strike a
girl. Denny was a visitor and so got off.
But it was bread and water for us for the next three days, and our own rooms. I will not tell you how we
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 8
Page No 11
sought to vary the monotonousness of imprisonment. Oswald thought of taming a mouse, but he could not
find one. The reason of the wretched captives might have given way but for the gutter that you can crawl
along from our room to the girls'. But I will not dwell on this because you might try it yourselves, and it
really is dangerous. When my father came home we got the talking to, and we said we were sorryand we
really wereespecially about Daisy, though she had behaved with muffishness, and then it was settled that
we were to go into the country and stay till we had grown into better children.
Albert's uncle was writing a book in the country; we were to go to his house. We were glad of thisDaisy
and Denny too. This we bore nobly. We knew we had deserved it. We were all very sorry for everything, and
we resolved that for the future we WOULD be good.
I am not sure whether we kept this resolution or not. Oswald thinks now that perhaps we made a mistake in
trying so very hard to be good all at once. You should do everything by degrees.
P.S.It turned out Daisy was not really dead at all. It was only faintingso like a girl.
N.B.Pincher was found on the drawingroom sofa.
Appendix.I have not told you half the things we did for the junglefor instance, about the elephants' tusks
and the horsehair sofacushions, and uncle's fishingboots.
CHAPTER 2. THE WOULDBEGOODS
When we were sent down into the country to learn to be good we felt it was rather good business, because we
knew our being sent there was really only to get us out of the way for a little while, and we knew right
enough that it wasn't a punishment, though Mrs Blake said it was, because we had been punished thoroughly
for taking the stuffed animals out and making a jungle on the lawn with them, and the garden hose. And you
cannot be punished twice for the same offence. This is the English law; at least I think so. And at any rate no
one would punish you three times, and we had had the Malacca cane and the solitary confinement; and the
uncle had kindly explained to us that all illfeeling between him and us was wiped out entirely by the bread
and water we had endured. And what with the bread and water and being prisoners, and not being able to
tame any mice in our prisons, I quite feel that we had suffered it up thoroughly, and now we could start fair.
I think myself that descriptions of places are generally dull, but I have sometimes thought that was because
the authors do not tell you what you truly want to know. However, dull or not, here goesbecause you won't
understand anything unless I tell you what the place was like.
The Moat House was the one we went to stay at. There has been a house there since Saxon times. It is a
manor, and a manor goes on having a house on it whatever happens. The Moat House was burnt down once
or twice in ancient centuriesI don't remember whichbut they always built a new one, and Cromwell's
soldiers smashed it about, but it was patched up again. It is a very odd house: the front door opens straight
into the diningroom, and there are red curtains and a blackandwhite marble floor like a chessboard, and
there is a secret staircase, only it is not secret nowonly rather rickety. It is not very big, but there is a
watery moat all round it with a brick bridge that leads to the front door. Then, on the other side of the moat
there is the farm, with barns and oast houses and stables, or things like that. And the other way the garden
lawn goes on till it comes to the churchyard. The churchyard is not divided from the garden at all except by a
little grass bank. In the front of the house there is more garden, and the big fruit garden is at the back.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 9
Page No 12
The man the house belongs to likes new houses, so he built a big one with conservatories and a stable with a
clock in a turret on the top, and he left the Moat House. And Albert's uncle took it, and my father was to
come down sometimes from Saturday to Monday, and Albert's uncle was to live with us all the time, and he
would be writing a book, and we were not to bother him, but he would give an eye to us. I hope all this is
plain. I have said it as short as I can.
We got down rather late, but there was still light enough to see the big bell hanging at the top of the house.
The rope belonging to it went right down the house, through our bedroom to the diningroom. H. O. saw the
rope and pulled it while he was washing his hands for supper, and Dicky and I let him, and the bell tolled
solemnly. Father shouted to him not to, and we went down to supper.
But presently there were many feet trampling on the gravel, and Father went out to see. When he came back
he said 'The whole village, or half of it, has come up to see why the bell rang. It's only rung for fire or
burglars. Why can't you kids let things alone?'
Albert's uncle said
'Bed follows supper as the fruit follows the flower. They'll do no more mischief tonight, sir. Tomorrow I
will point out a few of the things to be avoided in this bucolic retreat.'
So it was bed directly after supper, and that was why we did not see much that night.
But in the morning we were all up rather early, and we seemed to have awakened in a new world rich in
surprises beyond the dreams of anybody, as it says in the quotation.
We went everywhere we could in the time, but when it was breakfasttime we felt we had not seen half or a
quarter. The room we had breakfast in was exactly like in a storyblack oak panels and china in corner
cupboards with glass doors. These doors were locked. There were green curtains, and honeycomb for
breakfast. After brekker my father went back to town, and Albert's uncle went too, to see publishers. We saw
them to the station, and Father gave us a long list of what we weren't to do. It began with 'Don't pull ropes
unless you're quite sure what will happen at the other end,' and it finished with 'For goodness sake, try to keep
out of mischief till I come down on Saturday'. There were lots of other things in between.
We all promised we would. And we saw them off and waved till the train was quite out of sight. Then we
started to walk home. Daisy was tired so Oswald carried her home on his back. When we got home she
said
'I do like you, Oswald.'
She is not a bad little kid; and Oswald felt it was his duty to be nice to her because she was a visitor. Then we
looked all over everything. It was a glorious place. You did not know where to begin. We were all a little
tired before we found the hayloft, but we pulled ourselves together to make a fort with the trusses of
haygreat square thingsand we were having a jolly good time, all of us, when suddenly a trapdoor
opened and a head bobbed up with a straw in its mouth. We knew nothing about the country then, and the
head really did scare us rather, though, of course, we found out directly that the feet belonging to it were
standing on the bar of the loosebox underneath. The head said
'Don't you let the governor catch you aspoiling of that there hay, that's all.' And it spoke thickly because of
the straw.
It is strange to think how ignorant you were in the past. We can hardly believe now that once we really did
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 10
Page No 13
not know that it spoiled hay to mess about with it. Horses don't like to eat it afterwards.
Always remember this.
When the head had explained a little more it went away, and we turned the handle of the chaffcutting
machine, and nobody got hurt, though the head HAD said we should cut our fingers off if we touched it.
And then we sat down on the floor, which is dirty with the nice clean dirt that is more than half chopped hay,
and those there was room for hung their legs down out of the top door, and we looked down at the farmyard,
which is very slushy when you get down into it, but most interesting.
Then Alice said
'Now we're all here, and the boys are tired enough to sit still for a minute, I want to have a council.'
We said what about? And she said, 'I'll tell you.' H. O., don't wriggle so; sit on my frock if the straws tickle
your legs.'
You see he wears socks, and so he can never be quite as comfortable as anyone else.
'Promise not to laugh' Alice said, getting very red, and looking at Dora, who got red too.
We did, and then she said:
'Dora and I have talked this over, and Daisy too, and we have written it down because it is easier than saying
it. Shall I read it? or will you, Dora?'
Dora said it didn't matter; Alice might. So Alice read it, and though she gabbled a bit we all heard it. I copied
it afterwards. This is what she read:
NEW SOCIETY FOR BEING GOOD IN
'I, Dora Bastable, and Alice Bastable, my sister, being of sound mind and body, when we were shut up with
bread and water on that jungle day, we thought a great deal about our naughty sins, and we made our minds
up to be good for ever after. And we talked to Daisy about it, and she had an idea. So we want to start a
society for being good in. It is Daisy's idea, but we think so too.'
'You know,' Dora interrupted, 'when people want to do good things they always make a society. There are
thousandsthere's the Missionary Society.'
'Yes,' Alice said, 'and the Society for the Prevention of something or other, and the Young Men's Mutual
Improvement Society, and the S.P.G.'
'What's S.P.G.?' Oswald asked.
'Society for the Propagation of the Jews, of course,' said Noel, who cannot always spell.
'No, it isn't; but do let me go on.'
Alice did go on.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 11
Page No 14
'We propose to get up a society, with a chairman and a treasurer and secretary, and keep a journalbook
saying what we've done. If that doesn't make us good it won't be my fault.
'The aim of the society is nobleness and goodness, and great and unselfish deeds. We wish not to be such a
nuisance to grownup people and to perform prodigies of real goodness. We wish to spread our wings'here
Alice read very fast. She told me afterwards Daisy had helped her with that part, and she thought when she
came to the wings they sounded rather silly'to spread our wings and rise above the kind of interesting
things that you ought not to do, but to do kindnesses to all, however low and mean.'
Denny was listening carefully. Now he nodded three or four times.
'Little words of kindness' (he said),
'Little deeds of love,
Make this earth an eagle
Like the one above.'
This did not sound right, but we let it pass, because an eagle does have wings, and we wanted to hear the rest
of what the girls had written. But there was no rest.
'That's all,' said Alice, and Daisy said 'Don't you think it's a good idea?'
'That depends,' Oswald answered, 'who is president and what you mean by being good.'
Oswald did not care very much for the idea himself, because being good is not the sort of thing he thinks it is
proper to talk about, especially before strangers. But the girls and Denny seemed to like it, so Oswald did not
say exactly what he thought, especially as it was Daisy's idea. This was true politeness.
'I think it would be nice,' Noel said, 'if we made it a sort of play. Let's do the Pilgrim's Progress.'
We talked about that for some time, but it did not come to anything, because we all wanted to be Mr
Greatheart, except H. O., who wanted to be the lions, and you could not have lions in a Society for Goodness.
Dicky said he did not wish to play if it meant reading books about children who die; he really felt just as
Oswald did about it, he told me afterwards. But the girls were looking as if they were in Sunday school, and
we did not wish to be unkind.
At last Oswald said, 'Well, let's draw up the rules of the society, and choose the president and settle the
name.'
Dora said Oswald should be president, and he modestly consented. She was secretary, and Denny treasurer if
we ever had any money.
Making the rules took us all the afternoon. They were these:
RULES
1. Every member is to be as good as possible.
2. There is to be no more jaw than necessary about being good. (Oswald and Dicky put that rule in.)
3. No day must pass without our doing some kind action to a suffering fellowcreature.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 12
Page No 15
4. We are to meet every day, or as often as we like.
5. We are to do good to people we don't like as often as we can.
6. No one is to leave the Society without the consent of all the rest of us.
7. The Society is to be kept a profound secret from all the world except us.
8. The name of our Society is
And when we got as far as that we all began to talk at once. Dora wanted it called the Society for Humane
Improvement; Denny said the Society for Reformed Outcast Children; but Dicky said, No, we really were not
so bad as all that.
Then H. O. said, 'Call it the Good Society.'
'Or the Society for Being Good In,' said Daisy.
'Or the Society of Goods,' said Noel.
'That's priggish,' said Oswald; 'besides, we don't know whether we shall be so very.'
'You see,' Alice explained, 'we only said if we COULD we would be good.'
'Well, then,' Dicky said, getting up and beginning to dust the chopped hay off himself, 'call it the Society of
the Wouldbegoods and have done with it.'
Oswald thinks Dicky was getting sick of it and wanted to make himself a little disagreeable. If so, he was
doomed to disappointment. For everyone else clapped hands and called out, 'That's the very thing!' Then the
girls went off to write out the rules, and took H. O. with them, and Noel went to write some poetry to put in
the minute book. That's what you call the book that a society's secretary writes what it does in. Denny went
with him to help. He knows a lot of poetry. I think he went to a lady's school where they taught nothing but
that. He was rather shy of us, but he took to Noel. I can't think why. Dicky and Oswald walked round the
garden and told each other what they thought of the new society.
'I'm not sure we oughtn't to have put our foot down at the beginning,' Dicky said. 'I don't see much in it,
anyhow.'
'It pleases the girls,' Oswald said, for he is a kind brother.
'But we're not going to stand jaw, and "words in season", and "loving sisterly warnings". I tell you what it is,
Oswald, we'll have to run this thing our way, or it'll be jolly beastly for everybody.'
Oswald saw this plainly.
'We must do something,' Dicky said; it's very very hard, though. Still, there must be SOME interesting things
that are not wrong.'
'I suppose so,' Oswald said, 'but being good is so much like being a muff, generally. Anyhow I'm not going to
smooth the pillows of the sick, or read to the aged poor, or any rot out of Ministering Children.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 13
Page No 16
'No more am I,' Dicky said. He was chewing a straw like the head had in its mouth, 'but I suppose we must
play the game fair. Let's begin by looking out for something useful to dosomething like mending things or
cleaning them, not just showing off.'
'The boys in books chop kindling wood and save their pennies to buy tea and tracts.'
'Little beasts!' said Dick. 'I say, let's talk about something else.' And Oswald was glad to, for he was
beginning to feel jolly uncomfortable.
We were all rather quiet at tea, and afterwards Oswald played draughts with Daisy and the others yawned. I
don't know when we've had such a gloomy evening. And everyone was horribly polite, and said 'Please' and
'Thank you' far more than requisite.
Albert's uncle came home after tea. He was jolly, and told us stories, but he noticed us being a little dull, and
asked what blight had fallen on our young lives. Oswald could have answered and said, 'It is the Society of
the Wouldbegoods that is the blight,' but of course he didn't and Albert's uncle said no more, but he went up
and kissed the girls when they were in bed, and asked them if there was anything wrong. And they told him
no, on their honour.
The next morning Oswald awoke early. The refreshing beams of the morning sun shone on his narrow white
bed and on the sleeping forms of his dear little brothers and Denny, who had got the pillow on top of his head
and was snoring like a kettle when it sings. Oswald could not remember at first what was the matter with him,
and then he remembered the Wouldbegoods, and wished he hadn't. He felt at first as if there was nothing you
could do, and even hesitated to buzz a pillow at Denny's head. But he soon saw that this could not be. So he
chucked his boot and caught Denny right in the waistcoat part, and thus the day began more brightly than he
had expected.
Oswald had not done anything out of the way good the night before, except that when no one was looking he
polished the brass candlestick in the girls' bedroom with one of his socks. And he might just as well have let
it alone, for the servants cleaned it again with the other things in the morning, and he could never find the
sock afterwards. There were two servants. One of them had to be called Mrs Pettigrew instead of Jane and
Eliza like others. She was cook and managed things.
After breakfast Albert's uncle said
'I now seek the retirement of my study. At your peril violate my privacy before 1.30 sharp. Nothing short of
bloodshed will warrant the intrusion, and nothing short of manor rather boyslaughter shall avenge it.'
So we knew he wanted to be quiet, and the girls decided that we ought to play out of doors so as not to
disturb him; we should have played out of doors anyhow on a jolly fine day like that.
But as we were going out Dicky said to Oswald
'I say, come along here a minute, will you?'
So Oswald came along, and Dicky took him into the other parlour and shut the door, and Oswald said
'Well, spit it out: what is it?' He knows that is vulgar, and he would not have said it to anyone but his own
brother. Dicky said
'It's a pretty fair nuisance. I told you how it would be.' And Oswald was patient with him, and said
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 14
Page No 17
'What is? Don't be all day about it.'
Dicky fidgeted about a bit, and then he said
'Well, I did as I said. I looked about for something useful to do. And you know that dairy window that
wouldn't openonly a little bit like that? Well, I mended the catch with wire and whip cord and it opened
wide.'
'And I suppose they didn't want it mended,' said Oswald. He knew but too well that grownup people
sometimes like to keep things far different from what we would, and you catch it if you try to do otherwise.
'I shouldn't have minded THAT,' Dicky said, 'because I could easily have taken it all off again if they'd only
said so. But the sillies went and propped up a milkpan against the window. They never took the trouble to
notice I had mended it. So the wretched thing pushed the window open all by itself directly they propped it
up, and it tumbled through into the moat, and they are most awfully waxy. All the men are out in the fields
and they haven't any spare milkpans. If I were a farmer, I must say I wouldn't stick at an extra milkpan or
two. Accidents must happen sometimes. I call it mean.'
Dicky spoke in savage tones. But Oswald was not so unhappy, first because it wasn't his fault, and next
because he is a farseeing boy.
'Never mind,' he said kindly. 'Keep your tail up. We'll get the beastly milkpan out all right. Come on.' He
rushed hastily to the garden and gave a low, signifying whistle, which the others know well enough to mean
something extra being up.
And when they were all gathered round him he spoke.
'Fellow countrymen,' he said, 'we're going to have a rousing good time.'
'It's nothing naughty, is it,' Daisy asked, 'like the last time you had that was rousingly good?'
Alice said 'Shish', and Oswald pretended not to hear.
'A precious treasure,' he said, 'has inadvertently been laid low in the moat by one of us.'
'The rotten thing tumbled in by itself,' Dicky said.
Oswald waved his hand and said, 'Anyhow, it's there. It's our duty to restore it to its sorrowing owners. I say,
look herewe're going to drag the moat.'
Everyone brightened up at this. It was our duty and it was interesting too. This is very uncommon.
So we went out to where the orchard is, at the other side of the moat. There were gooseberries and things on
the bushes, but we did not take any till we had asked if we might. Alice went and asked. Mrs Pettigrew said,
'Law! I suppose so; you'd eat 'em anyhow, leave or no leave.'
She little knows the honourable nature of the house of Bastable. But she has much to learn.
The orchard slopes gently down to the dark waters of the moat. We sat there in the sun and talked about
dragging the moat, till Denny said, 'How DO you drag moats?'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 15
Page No 18
And we were speechless, because, though we had read many times about a moat being dragged for missing
heirs and lost wills, we really had never thought about exactly how it was done.
'Grapplingirons are right, I believe,' Denny said, 'but I don't suppose they'd have any at the farm.'
And we asked, and found they had never even heard of them. I think myself he meant some other word, but
he was quite positive.
So then we got a sheet off Oswald's bed, and we all took our shoes and stockings off, and we tried to see if
the sheet would drag the bottom of the moat, which is shallow at that end. But it would keep floating on the
top of the water, and when we tried sewing stones into one end of it, it stuck on something in the bottom, and
when we got it up it was torn. We were very sorry, and the sheet was in an awful mess; but the girls said they
were sure they could wash it in the basin in their room, and we thought as we had torn it anyway, we might as
well go on. That washing never came off.
'No human being,' Noel said, 'knows half the treasures hidden in this dark tarn.'
And we decided we would drag a bit more at that end, and work gradually round to under the dairy window
where the milkpan was. We could not see that part very well, because of the bushes that grow between the
cracks of the stones where the house goes down into the moat. And opposite the dairy window the barn goes
straight down into the moat too. It is like pictures of Venice; but you cannot get opposite the dairy window
anyhow.
We got the sheet down again when we had tied the torn parts together in a bunch with string, and Oswald was
just saying
'Now then, my hearties, pull together, pull with a will! One, two, three,' when suddenly Dora dropped her bit
of the sheet with a piercing shriek and cried out
'Oh! it's all wormy at the bottom. I felt them wriggle.' And she was out of the water almost before the words
were out of her mouth.
The other girls all scuttled out too, and they let the sheet go in such a hurry that we had no time to steady
ourselves, and one of us went right in, and the rest got wet up to our waistbands. The one who went right in
was only H. O.; but Dora made an awful fuss and said it was our fault. We told her what we thought, and it
ended in the girls going in with H. O. to change his things. We had some more gooseberries while they were
gone. Dora was in an awful wax when she went away, but she is not of a sullen disposition though sometimes
hasty, and when they all came back we saw it was all right, so we said
'What shall we do now?'
Alice said, 'I don't think we need drag any more. It is wormy. I felt it when Dora did. And besides, the
milkpan is sticking a bit of itself out of the water. I saw it through the dairy window.'
'Couldn't we get it up with fishhooks?' Noel said. But Alice explained that the dairy was now locked up and
the key taken out. So then Oswald said
'Look here, we'll make a raft. We should have to do it some time, and we might as well do it now. I saw an
old door in that corner stable that they don't use. You know. The one where they chop the wood.'
We got the door.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 16
Page No 19
We had never made a raft, any of us, but the way to make rafts is better described in books, so we knew what
to do.
We found some nice little tubs stuck up on the fence of the farm garden, and nobody seemed to want them for
anything just then, so we took them. Denny had a box of tools someone had given him for his last birthday;
they were rather rotten little things, but the gimlet worked all right, so we managed to make holes in the
edges of the tubs and fasten them with string under the four corners of the old door. This took us a long time.
Albert's uncle asked us at dinner what we had been playing at, and we said it was a secret, and it was nothing
wrong. You see we wished to atone for Dicky's mistake before anything more was said. The house has no
windows in the side that faces the orchard.
The rays of the afternoon sun were beaming along the orchard grass when at last we launched the raft. She
floated out beyond reach with the last shove of the launching. But Oswald waded out and towed her back; he
is not afraid of worms. Yet if he had known of the other things that were in the bottom of that moat he would
have kept his boots on. So would the others, especially Dora, as you will see.
At last the gallant craft rode upon the waves. We manned her, though not up to our full strength, because if
more than four got on the water came up too near our knees, and we feared she might founder if
overmanned.
Daisy and Denny did not want to go on the raft, white mice that they were, so that was all right. And as H. O.
had been wet through once he was not very keen. Alice promised Noel her best paintbrush if he'd give up
and not go, because we knew well that the voyage was fraught with deep dangers, though the exact danger
that lay in wait for us under the dairy window we never even thought of.
So we four elder ones got on the raft very carefully; and even then, every time we moved the water swished
up over the raft and hid our feet. But I must say it was a jolly decent raft.
Dicky was captain, because it was his adventure. We had hoppoles from the hopgarden beyond the orchard
to punt with. We made the girls stand together in the middle and hold on to each other to keep steady. Then
we christened our gallant vessel. We called it the Richard, after Dicky, and also after the splendid admiral
who used to eat wineglasses and died after the Battle of the Revenge in Tennyson's poetry.
Then those on shore waved a fond adieu as well as they could with the dampness of their handkerchiefs,
which we had had to use to dry our legs and feet when we put on our stockings for dinner, and slowly and
stately the good ship moved away from shore, riding on the waves as though they were her native element.
We kept her going with the hoppoles, and we kept her steady in the same way, but we could not always
keep her steady enough, and we could not always keep her in the wind's eye. That is to say, she went where
we did not want, and once she bumped her corner against the barn wall, and all the crew had to sit down
suddenly to avoid falling overboard into a watery grave. Of course then the waves swept her decks, and when
we got up again we said that we should have to change completely before tea.
But we pressed on undaunted, and at last our saucy craft came into port, under the dairy window and there
was the milkpan, for whose sake we had endured such hardships and privations, standing up on its edge
quite quietly.
The girls did not wait for orders from the captain, as they ought to have done; but they cried out, 'Oh, here it
is!' and then both reached out to get it. Anyone who has pursued a naval career will see that of course the raft
capsized. For a moment it felt like standing on the roof of the house, and the next moment the ship stood up
on end and shot the whole crew into the dark waters.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 17
Page No 20
We boys can swim all right. Oswald has swum three times across the Ladywell Swimming Baths at the
shallow end, and Dicky is nearly as good; but just then we did not think of this; though, of course, if the
water had been deep we should have.
As soon as Oswald could get the muddy water out of his eyes he opened them on a horrid scene.
Dicky was standing up to his shoulders in the inky waters; the raft had righted itself, and was drifting gently
away towards the front of the house, where the bridge is, and Dora and Alice were rising from the deep, with
their hair all plastered over their faceslike Venus in the Latin verses.
There was a great noise of splashing. And besides that a feminine voice, looking out of the dairy window and
screaming
'Lord love the children!'
It was Mrs Pettigrew. She disappeared at once, and we were sorry we were in such a situation that she would
be able to get at Albert's uncle before we could. Afterwards we were not so sorry.
Before a word could be spoken about our desperate position Dora staggered a little in the water, and suddenly
shrieked, 'Oh, my foot! oh, it's a shark! I know it isor a crocodile!'
The others on the bank could hear her shrieking, but they could not see us properly; they did not know what
was happening. Noel told me afterwards he never could care for that paintbrush.
Of course we knew it could not be a shark, but I thought of pike, which are large and very angry always, and
I caught hold of Dora. She screamed without stopping. I shoved her along to where there was a ledge of
brickwork, and shoved her up, till she could sit on it, then she got her foot out of the water, still screaming.
It was indeed terrible. The thing she thought was a shark came up with her foot, and it was a horrid, jagged,
old meattin, and she had put her foot right into it. Oswald got it off, and directly he did so blood began to
pour from the wounds. The tin edges had cut it in several spots. It was very pale blood, because her foot was
wet, of course.
She stopped screaming, and turned green, and I thought she was going to faint, like Daisy did on the jungle
day.
Oswald held her up as well as he could, but it really was one of the least agreeable moments in his life. For
the raft was gone, and she couldn't have waded back anyway, and we didn't know how deep the moat might
be in other places.
But Mrs Pettigrew had not been idle. She is not a bad sort really.
Just as Oswald was wondering whether he could swim after the raft and get it back, a boat's nose shot out
from under a dark archway a little further up under the house. It was the boathouse, and Albert's uncle had
got the punt and took us back in it. When we had regained the dark arch where the boat lives we had to go up
the cellar stairs. Dora had to be carried.
There was but little said to us that day. We were sent to bedthose who had not been on the raft the same as
the others, for they owned up all right, and Albert's uncle is the soul of justice.
Next day but one was Saturday. Father gave us a talking towith other things.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 18
Page No 21
The worst was when Dora couldn't get her shoe on, so they sent for the doctor, and Dora had to lie down for
ever so long. It was indeed poor luck.
When the doctor had gone Alice said to me
'It IS hard lines, but Dora's very jolly about it. Daisy's been telling her about how we should all go to her with
our little joys and sorrows and things, and about the sweet influence from a sick bed that can be felt all over
the house, like in What Katy Did, and Dora said she hoped she might prove a blessing to us all while she's
laid up.'
Oswald said he hoped so, but he was not pleased. Because this sort of jaw was exactly the sort of thing he and
Dicky didn't want to have happen.
The thing we got it hottest for was those little tubs off the garden railings. They turned out to be buttertubs
that had been put out there 'to sweeten'.
But as Denny said, 'After the mud in that moat not all the perfumes of somewhere or other could make them
fit to use for butter again.'
I own this was rather a bad business. Yet we did not do it to please ourselves, but because it was our duty.
But that made no difference to our punishment when Father came down. I have known this mistake occur
before.
CHAPTER 3. BILL'S TOMBSTONE
There were soldiers riding down the road, on horses two and two. That is the horses were two and two, and
the men not. Because each man was riding one horse and leading another. To exercise them. They came from
Chatham Barracks. We all drew up in a line outside the churchyard wall, and saluted as they went by, though
we had not read Toady Lion then. We have since. It is the only decent book I have ever read written by
Toady Lion's author. The others are mere piffle. But many people like them. In Sir Toady Lion the officer
salutes the child.
There was only a lieutenant with those soldiers, and he did not salute me. He kissed his hand to the girls; and
a lot of the soldiers behind kissed theirs too. We waved ours back.
Next day we made a Union Jack out of pockethandkerchiefs and part of a red flannel petticoat of the White
Mouse's, which she did not want just then, and some blue ribbon we got at the village shop.
Then we watched for the soldiers, and after three days they went by again, by twos and twos as before. It was
A1.
We waved our flag, and we shouted. We gave them three cheers. Oswald can shout loudest. So as soon as the
first man was level with us (not the advance guard, but the first of the battery)he shouted
'Three cheers for the Queen and the British Army!' And then we waved the flag, and bellowed. Oswald stood
on the wall to bellow better, and Denny waved the flag because he was a visitor, and so politeness made us let
him enjoy the fat of whatever there was going.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 19
Page No 22
The soldiers did not cheer that day; they only grinned and kissed their hands.
The next day we all got up as much like soldiers as we could. H. O. and Noel had tin swords, and we asked
Albert's uncle to let us wear some of the real arms that are on the wall in the diningroom.
And he said, 'Yes', if we would clean them up afterwards. But we jolly well cleaned them up first with
Brooke's soap and brick dust and vinegar, and the knife polish (invented by the great and immortal Duke of
Wellington in his spare time when he was not conquering Napoleon. Three cheers for our Iron Duke!), and
with emery paper and wash leather and whitening. Oswald wore a cavalry sabre in its sheath. Alice and the
Mouse had pistols in their belts, large old flintlocks, with bits of red flannel behind the flints. Denny had a
naval cutlass, a very beautiful blade, and old enough to have been at Trafalgar. I hope it was. The others had
French swordbayonets that were used in the FrancoGerman war. They are very bright when you get them
bright, but the sheaths are hard to polish. Each swordbayonet has the name on the blade of the warrior who
once wielded it. I wonder where they are now. Perhaps some of them died in the war. Poor chaps! But it is a
very long time ago.
I should like to be a soldier. It is better than going to the best schools, and to Oxford afterwards, even if it is
Balliol you go to. Oswald wanted to go to South Africa for a bugler, but father would not let him. And it is
true that Oswald does not yet know how to bugle, though he can play the infantry 'advance', and the 'charge'
and the 'halt' on a penny whistle. Alice taught them to him with the piano, out of the red book Father's cousin
had when he was in the Fighting Fifth. Oswald cannot play the 'retire', and he would scorn to do so. But I
suppose a bugler has to play what he is told, no matter how galling to the young boy's proud spirit.
The next day, being thoroughly armed, we put on everything red, white and blue that we could think of
nightshirts are good for white, and you don't know what you can do with red socks and blue jerseys till you
tryand we waited by the churchyard wall for the soldiers. When the advance guard (or whatever you call it
of artilleryit's that for infantry, I know) came by, we got ready, and when the first man of the first battery
was level with us Oswald played on his penny whistle the 'advance' and the 'charge'and then shouted
'Three cheers for the Queen and the British Army!' This time they had the guns with them. And every man of
the battery cheered too. It was glorious. It made you tremble all over. The girls said it made them want to
crybut no boy would own to this, even if it were true. It is babyish to cry. But it was glorious, and Oswald
felt differently to what he ever did before.
Then suddenly the officer in front said, 'Battery! Halt!' and all the soldiers pulled their horses up, and the
great guns stopped too. Then the officer said, 'Sit at ease,' and something else, and the sergeant repeated it,
and some of the men got off their horses and lit their pipes, and some sat down on the grass edge of the road,
holding their horses' bridles.
We could see all the arms and accoutrements as plain as plain.
Then the officer came up to us. We were all standing on the wall that day, except Dora, who had to sit,
because her foot was bad, but we let her have the threeedged rapier to wear, and the blunderbuss to hold as
wellit has a brass mouth and is like in Mr Caldecott's pictures.
He was a beautiful man the officer. Like a Viking. Very tall and fair, with moustaches very long, and bright
blue eyes. He said
'Good morning.'
So did we.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 20
Page No 23
Then he said
'You seem to be a military lot.'
We said we wished we were.
'And patriotic,' said he.
Alice said she should jolly well think so.
Then he said he had noticed us there for several days, and he had halted the battery because he thought we
might like to look at the guns.
Alas! there are but too few grownup people so far seeing and thoughtful as this brave and distinguished
officer.
We said, 'Oh, yes', and then we got off the wall, and that good and noble man showed us the string that moves
the detonator and the breechblock (when you take it out and carry it away the gun is in vain to the enemy,
even if he takes it); and he let us look down the gun to see the rifling, all clean and shinyand he showed us
the ammunition boxes, but there was nothing in them. He also told us how the gun was unlimbered (this
means separating the gun from the ammunition carriage), and how quick it could be donebut he did not
make the men do this then, because they were resting. There were six guns. Each had painted on the carriage,
in white letters, 15 Pr., which the captain told us meant fifteenpounder.
'I should have thought the gun weighed more than fifteen pounds,' Dora said. 'It would if it was beef, but I
suppose wood and gun are lighter.'
And the officer explained to her very kindly and patiently that 15 Pr. meant the gun could throw a SHELL
weighing fifteen pounds.
When we had told him how jolly it was to see the soldiers go by so often, he said
'You won't see us many more times. We're ordered to the front; and we sail on Tuesday week; and the guns
will be painted mudcolour, and the men will wear mudcolour too, and so shall I.'
The men looked very nice, though they were not wearing their busbies, but only Tommy caps, put on all sorts
of ways.
We were very sorry they were going, but Oswald, as well as others, looked with envy on those who would
soon be allowedbeing grown up, and no nonsense about your educationto go and fight for their Queen
and country.
Then suddenly Alice whispered to Oswald, and he said
'All right; but tell him yourself.'
So Alice said to the captain
'Will you stop next time you pass?'
He said, 'I'm afraid I can't promise that.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 21
Page No 24
Alice said, 'You might; there's a particular reason.'
He said, 'What?' which was a natural remark; not rude, as it is with children. Alice said
'We want to give the soldiers a keepsake and will write to ask my father. He is very well off just now. Look
hereif we're not on the wall when you come by, don't stop; but if we are, please, PLEASE do!'
The officer pulled his moustache and looked as if he did not know; but at last he said 'Yes', and we were very
glad, though but Alice and Oswald knew the dark but pleasant scheme at present fermenting in their youthful
nuts.
The captain talked a lot to us. At last Noel said
'I think you are like Diarmid of the Golden Collar. But I should like to see your sword out, and shining in the
sun like burnished silver.'
The captain laughed and grasped the hilt of his good blade. But Oswald said hurriedly
'Don't. Not yet. We shan't ever have a chance like this. If you'd only show us the pursuing practice! Albert's
uncle knows it; but he only does it on an armchair, because he hasn't a horse.'
And that brave and swagger captain did really do it. He rode his horse right into our gate when we opened it,
and showed us all the cuts, thrusts, and guards. There are four of each kind. It was splendid. The morning sun
shone on his flashing blade, and his good steed stood with all its legs far apart and stiff on the lawn.
Then we opened the paddock gate, and he did it again, while the horse galloped as if upon the bloody
battlefield among the fierce foes of his native land, and this was far more ripping still.
Then we thanked him very much, and he went away, taking his men with him. And the guns of course.
Then we wrote to my father, and he said 'Yes', as we knew he would, and next time the soldiers came by
but they had no guns this time, only the captive Arabs of the desertwe had the keepsakes ready in a
wheelbarrow, and we were on the churchyard wall.
And the bold captain called an immediate halt.
Then the girls had the splendid honour and pleasure of giving a pipe and four whole ounces of tobacco to
each soldier.
Then we shook hands with the captain, and the sergeant and the corporals, and the girls kissed the captainI
can't think why girls will kiss everybody and we all cheered for the Queen. It was grand. And I wish my
father had been there to see how much you can do with L12 if you order the things from the Stores.
We have never seen those brave soldiers again.
I have told you all this to show you how we got so keen about soldiers, and why we sought to aid and abet the
poor widow at the white cottage in her desolate and oppressedness.
Her name was Simpkins, and her cottage was just beyond the churchyard, on the other side from our house.
On the different military occasions which I have remarked upon this widow woman stood at her garden gate
and looked on. And after the cheering she rubbed her eyes with her apron. Alice noticed this slight but
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 22
Page No 25
signifying action.
We feel quite sure Mrs Simpkins liked soldiers, and so we felt friendly to her. But when we tried to talk to
her she would not. She told us to go along with us, do, and not bother her. And Oswald, with his usual
delicacy and good breeding, made the others do as she said.
But we were not to be thus repulsed with impunity. We made complete but cautious inquiries, and found out
that the reason she cried when she saw soldiers was that she had only one son, a boy. He was twentytwo,
and he had gone to the War last April. So that she thought of him when she saw the soldiers, and that was
why she cried. Because when your son is at the wars you always think he is being killed. I don't know why. A
great many of them are not. If I had a son at the wars I should never think he was dead till I heard he was, and
perhaps not then, considering everything. After we had found this out we held a council.
Dora said, 'We must do something for the soldier's widowed mother.'
We all agreed, but added 'What?'
Alice said, 'The gift of money might be deemed an insult by that proud, patriotic spirit. Besides, we haven't
more than eighteenpence among us.'
We had put what we had to father's L12 to buy the baccy and pipes.
The Mouse then said, 'Couldn't we make her a flannel petticoat and leave it without a word upon her
doorstep?'
But everyone said, 'Flannel petticoats in this weather?' so that was no go.
Noel said he would write her a poem, but Oswald had a deep, inward feeling that Mrs Simpkins would not
understand poetry. Many people do not.
H. O. said, 'Why not sing "Rule Britannia" under her window after she had gone to bed, like waits,' but no
one else thought so.
Denny thought we might get up a subscription for her among the wealthy and affluent, but we said again that
we knew money would be no balm to the haughty mother of a brave British soldier.
'What we want,' Alice said, 'is something that will be a good deal of trouble to us and some good to her.'
'A little help is worth a deal of poetry,' said Denny.
I should not have said that myself. Noel did look sick.
' What DOES she do that we can help in?' Dora asked. 'Besides, she won't let us help.'
H. O. said, 'She does nothing but work in the garden. At least if she does anything inside you can't see it,
because she keeps the door shut.'
Then at once we saw. And we agreed to get up the very next day, ere yet the rosy dawn had flushed the east,
and have a go at Mrs Simpkins's garden.
We got up. We really did. But too often when you mean to, overnight, it seems so silly to do it when you
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 23
Page No 26
come to waking in the dewy morn. We crept downstairs with our boots in our hands. Denny is rather unlucky,
though a most careful boy. It was he who dropped his boot, and it went blundering down the stairs, echoing
like thunderbolts, and waking up Albert's uncle. But when we explained to him that we were going to do
some gardening he let us, and went back to bed.
Everything is very pretty and different in the early morning, before people are up. I have been told this is
because the shadows go a different way from what they do in the awake part of the day. But I don't know.
Noel says the fairies have just finished tidying up then. Anyhow it all feels quite otherwise.
We put on our boots in the porch, and we got our gardening tools and we went down to the white cottage. It is
a nice cottage, with a thatched roof, like in the drawing copies you get at girls' schools, and you do the
thatchif you canwith a B.B. pencil. If you cannot, you just leave it. It looks just as well, somehow, when
it is mounted and framed.
We looked at the garden. It was very neat. Only one patch was coming up thick with weeds. I could see
groundsel and chickweed, and others that I did not know. We set to work with a will. We used all our
toolsspades, forks, hoes, and rakesand Dora worked with the trowel, sitting down, because her foot was
hurt. We cleared the weedy patch beautifully, scraping off all the nasty weeds and leaving the nice clean
brown dirt. We worked as hard as ever we could. And we were happy, because it was unselfish toil, and no
one thought then of putting it in the Book of Golden Deeds, where we had agreed to write down our virtuous
actions and the good doings of each other, when we happen to notice them.
We had just done, and we were looking at the beautiful production of our honest labour, when the cottage
door burst open, and the soldier's widowed mother came out like a wild tornado, and her eyes looked like
upas treesdeath to the beholder.
'You wicked, meddlesome, nasty children!' she said, ain't you got enough of your own good ground to runch
up and spoil, but you must come into MY little lot?'
Some of us were deeply alarmed, but we stood firm.
'We have only been weeding your garden,' Dora said; 'we wanted to do something to help you.'
'Dratted little busybodies,' she said. It was indeed hard, but everyone in Kent says 'dratted' when they are
cross. 'It's my turnips,' she went on, 'you've hoed up, and my cabbages. My turnips that my boy sowed afore
he went. There, get along with you do, afore I come at you with my broomhandle.'
She did come at us with her broomhandle as she spoke, and even the boldest turned and fled. Oswald was
even the boldest. 'They looked like weeds right enough,' he said.
And Dicky said, 'It all comes of trying to do golden deeds.' This was when we were out in the road.
As we went along, in a silence full of gloomy remorse, we met the postman. He said
'Here's the letters for the Moat,' and passed on hastily. He was a bit late.
When we came to look through the letters, which were nearly all for Albert's uncle, we found there was a
postcard that had got stuck in a magazine wrapper. Alice pulled it out. It was addressed to Mrs Simpkins. We
honourably only looked at the address, although it is allowed by the rules of honourableness to read postcards
that come to your house if you like, even if they are not for you.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 24
Page No 27
After a heated discussion, Alice and Oswald said they were not afraid, whoever was, and they retraced their
steps, Alice holding the postcard right way up, so that we should not look at the lettery part of it, but only the
address.
With quicklybeating heart, but outwardly unmoved, they walked up to the white cottage door.
It opened with a bang when we knocked.
'Well?' Mrs Simpkins said, and I think she said it what people in books call 'sourly'.
Oswald said, 'We are very, very sorry we spoiled your turnips, and we will ask my father to try and make it
up to you some other way.'
She muttered something about not wanting to be beholden to anybody.
'We came back,' Oswald went on, with his always unruffled politeness, 'because the postman gave us a
postcard in mistake with our letters, and it is addressed to you.'
'We haven't read it,' Alice said quickly. I think she needn't have said that. Of course we hadn't. But perhaps
girls know better than we do what women are likely to think you capable of.
The soldier's mother took the postcard (she snatched it really, but 'took' is a kinder word, considering
everything) and she looked at the address a long time. Then she turned it over and read what was on the back.
Then she drew her breath in as far as it would go, and caught hold of the doorpost. Her face got awful. It
was like the wax face of a dead king I saw once at Madame Tussaud's.
Alice understood. She caught hold of the soldier's mother's hand and said
'Oh, NOit's NOT your boy Bill!'
And the woman said nothing, but shoved the postcard into Alice's hand, and we both read itand it WAS
her boy Bill.
Alice gave her back the card. She had held on to the woman's hand all the time, and now she squeezed the
hand, and held it against her face. But she could not say a word because she was crying so. The soldier's
mother took the card again and she pushed Alice away, but it was not an unkind push, and she went in and
shut the door; and as Alice and Oswald went down the road Oswald looked back, and one of the windows of
the cottage had a white blind. Afterwards the other windows had too. There were no blinds really to the
cottage. It was aprons and things she had pinned up.
Alice cried most of the morning, and so did the other girls. We wanted to do something for the soldier's
mother, but you can do nothing when people's sons are shot. It is the most dreadful thing to want to do
something for people who are unhappy, and not to know what to do.
It was Noel who thought of what we COIULD do at last.
He said, 'I suppose they don't put up tombstones to soldiers when they die in war. But thereI mean Oswald
said, 'Of course not.'
Noel said, 'I daresay you'll think it's silly, but I don't care. Don't you think she'd like it, if we put one up to
HIM? Not in the churchyard, of course, because we shouldn't be let, but in our garden, just where it joins on
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 25
Page No 28
to the churchyard?'
And we all thought it was a firstrate idea.
This is what we meant to put on the tombstone:
'Here lies
BILL SIMPKINS
Who died fighting for Queen
and Country.'
'A faithful son,
A son so dear,
A soldier brave
Lies buried here.'
Then we remembered that poor brave Bill was really buried far away in the Southern hemisphere, if at all. So
we altered it to
'A soldier brave
We weep for here.'
Then we looked out a nice flagstone in the stableyard, and we got a cold chisel out of the Dentist's toolbox,
and began.
But stonecutting is difficult and dangerous work.
Oswald went at it a bit, but he chipped his thumb, and it bled so he had to chuck it. Then Dicky tried, and
then Denny, but Dicky hammered his finger, and Denny took all day over every stroke, so that by teatime
we had only done the H, and about half the Eand the E was awfully crooked. Oswald chipped his thumb
over the H.
We looked at it the next morning, and even the most sanguinary of us saw that it was a hopeless task.
Then Denny said, 'Why not wood and paint?' and he showed us how. We got a board and two stumps from
the carpenter's in the village, and we painted it all white, and when that was dry Denny did the words on it.
It was something like this:
'IN MEMORY OF
BILL SIMPKINS
DEAD FOR QUEEN AND COUNTRY.
HONOUR TO HIS NAME AND ALL
OTHER BRAVE SOLDIERS.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 26
Page No 29
We could not get in what we meant to at first, so we had to give up the poetry.
We fixed it up when it was dry. We had to dig jolly deep to get the posts to stand up, but the gardener helped
us.
Then the girls made wreaths of white flowers, roses and Canterbury bells, and lilies and pinks, and
sweetpeas and daisies, and put them over the posts. And I think if Bill Simpkins had known how sorry we
were, he would have been glad. Oswald only hopes if he falls on the wild battlefield, which is his highest
ambition, that somebody will be as sorry about him as he was about Bill, that's all!
When all was done, and what flowers there were over from the wreaths scattered under the tombstone
between the posts, we wrote a letter to Mrs Simpkins, and said
DEAR MRS SIMPKINS
We are very, very sorry about the turnips and things, and we beg your pardon humbly. We have put up a
tombstone to your brave son.
And we signed our names. Alice took the letter.
The soldier's mother read it, and said something about our oughting to know better than to make fun of
people's troubles with our tombstones and tomfoolery.
Alice told me she could not help crying.
She said
'It's not! it's NOT! Dear, DEAR Mrs Simpkins, do come with me and see! You don't know how sorry we are
about Bill. Do come and see.
We can go through the churchyard, and the others have all gone in, so as to leave it quiet for you. Do come.'
And Mrs Simpkins did. And when she read what we had put up, and Alice told her the verse we had not had
room for, she leant against the wall by the grave I mean the tombstoneand Alice hugged her, and they
both cried bitterly. The poor soldier's mother was very, very pleased, and she forgave us about the turnips,
and we were friends after that, but she always liked Alice the best. A great many people do, somehow.
After that we used to put fresh flowers every day on Bill's tombstone, and I do believe his mother was
pleased, though she got us to move it away from the churchyard edge and put it in a corner of our garden
under a laburnum, where people could not see it from the church. But you could from the road, though I think
she thought you couldn't. She came every day to look at the new wreaths. When the white flowers gave out
we put coloured, and she liked it just as well.
About a fortnight after the erecting of the tombstone the girls were putting fresh wreaths on it when a soldier
in a red coat came down the road, and he stopped and looked at us. He walked with a stick, and he had a
bundle in a blue cotton handkerchief, and one arm in a sling.
And he looked again, and he came nearer, and he leaned on the wall, so that he could read the black printing
on the white paint.
And he grinned all over his face, and he said
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 27
Page No 30
'Well, I AM blessed!'
And he read it all out in a sort of half whisper, and when he came to the end, where it says, 'and all such brave
soldiers', he said
'Well, I really AM!' I suppose he meant he really was blessed. Oswald thought it was like the soldier's cheek,
so he said
'I daresay you aren't so very blessed as you think. What's it to do with you, anyway, eh, Tommy?'
Of course Oswald knew from Kipling that an infantry soldier is called that. The soldier said
'Tommy yourself, young man. That's ME!' and he pointed to the tombstone.
We stood rooted to the spot. Alice spoke first.
'Then you're Bill, and you're not dead,' she said. 'Oh, Bill, I am so glad! Do let ME tell your mother.'
She started running, and so did we all. Bill had to go slowly because of his leg, but I tell you he went as fast
as ever he could.
We all hammered at the soldier's mother's door, and shouted
'Come out! come out!' and when she opened the door we were going to speak, but she pushed us away, and
went tearing down the garden path like winking. I never saw a grownup woman run like it, because she saw
Bill coming.
She met him at the gate, running right into him, and caught hold of him, and she cried much more than when
she thought he was dead.
And we all shook his hand and said how glad we were.
The soldier's mother kept hold of him with both hands, and I couldn't help looking at her face. It was like wax
that had been painted on both pink cheeks, and the eyes shining like candles. And when we had all said how
glad we were, she said
'Thank the dear Lord for His mercies,' and she took her boy Bill into the cottage and shut the door.
We went home and chopped up the tombstone with the woodaxe and had a blazing big bonfire, and cheered
till we could hardly speak.
The postcard was a mistake; he was only missing. There was a pipe and a whole pound of tobacco left over
from our keepsake to the other soldiers. We gave it to Bill. Father is going to have him for undergardener
when his wounds get well. He'll always be a bit lame, so he cannot fight any more.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 28
Page No 31
CHAPTER 4. THE TOWER OF MYSTERY
It was very rough on Dora having her foot bad, but we took it in turns to stay in with her, and she was very
decent about it. Daisy was most with her. I do not dislike Daisy, but I wish she had been taught how to play.
Because Dora is rather like that naturally, and sometimes I have thought that Daisy makes her worse.
I talked to Albert's uncle about it one day, when the others had gone to church, and I did not go because of
earache, and he said it came from reading the wrong sort of books partlyshe has read Ministering
Children, and Anna Ross, or The Orphan of Waterloo, and Ready Work for Willing Hands, and Elsie, or Like
a Little Candle, and even a horrid little blue book about the something or other of Little Sins. After this
conversation Oswald took care she had plenty of the right sort of books to read, and he was surprised and
pleased when she got up early one morning to finish Monte Cristo. Oswald felt that he was really being
useful to a suffering fellowcreature when he gave Daisy books that were not all about being good.
A few days after Dora was laid up, Alice called a council of the Wouldbegoods, and Oswald and Dicky
attended with darklyclouded brows. Alice had the minutebook, which was an exercisebook that had not
much written in it. She had begun at the other end. I hate doing that myself, because there is so little room at
the top compared with right way up.
Dora and a sofa had been carried out on to the lawn, and we were on the grass. It was very hot and dry. We
had sherbet. Alice read:
'"Society of the Wouldbegoods.
'"We have not done much. Dicky mended a window, and we got the milkpan out of the moat that dropped
through where he mended it. Dora, Oswald, Dicky and me got upset in the moat. This was not goodness.
Dora's foot was hurt. We hope to do better next time."'
Then came Noel's poem:
'We are the Wouldbegoods Society,
We are not good yet, but we mean to try,
And if we try, and if we don't succeed,
It must mean we are very bad indeed.'
This sounded so much righter than Noel's poetry generally does, that Oswald said so, and Noel explained that
Denny had helped him.
'He seems to know the right length for lines of poetry. I suppose it comes of learning so much at school,' Noel
said.
Then Oswald proposed that anybody should be allowed to write in the book if they found out anything good
that anyone else had done, but not things that were public acts; and nobody was to write about themselves, or
anything other people told them, only what they found out.
After a brief jaw the others agreed, and Oswald felt, not for the first time in his young life, that he would have
made a good diplomatic hero to carry despatches and outwit the other side. For now he had put it out of the
minutebook's power to be the kind of thing readers of Ministering Children would have wished.
'And if anyone tells other people any good thing he's done he is to go to Coventry for the rest of the day.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 29
Page No 32
And Denny remarked, 'We shall do good by stealth, and blush to find it shame.'
After that nothing was written in the book for some time. I looked about, and so did the others, but I never
caught anyone in the act of doing anything extra; though several of the others have told me since of things
they did at this time, and really wondered nobody had noticed.
I think I said before that when you tell a story you cannot tell everything. It would be silly to do it. Because
ordinary kinds of play are dull to read about; and the only other thing is meals, and to dwell on what you eat
is greedy and not like a hero at all. A hero is always contented with a venison pasty and a horn of sack. All
the same, the meals were very interesting; with things you do not get at homeLent pies with custard and
currants in them, sausage rolls and fiede cakes, and raisin cakes and apple turnovers, and honeycomb and
syllabubs, besides as much new milk as you cared about, and cream now and then, and cheese always on the
table for tea. Father told Mrs Pettigrew to get what meals she liked, and she got these strange but attractive
foods.
In a story about Wouldbegoods it is not proper to tell of times when only some of us were naughty, so I will
pass lightly over the time when Noel got up the kitchen chimney and brought three bricks and an old
starling's nest and about a ton of soot down with him when he fell. They never use the big chimney in the
summer, but cook in the washhouse. Nor do I wish to dwell on what H. O. did when he went into the dairy.
I do not know what his motive was. But Mrs Pettigrew said SHE knew; and she locked him in, and said if it
was cream he wanted he should have enough, and she wouldn't let him out till teatime. The cat had also got
into the dairy for some reason of her own, and when H. O. was tired of whatever he went in for he poured all
the milk into the churn and tried to teach the cat to swim in it. He must have been desperate. The cat did not
even try to learn, and H. O. had the scars on his hands for weeks. I do not wish to tell tales of H. O., for he is
very young, and whatever he does he always catches it for; but I will just allude to our being told not to eat
the greengages in the garden. And we did not. And whatever H. O. did was Noel's faultfor Noel told H. O.
that greengages would grow again all right if you did not bite as far as the stone, just as wounds are not
mortal except when you are pierced through the heart. So the two of them bit bites out of every greengage
they could reach. And of course the pieces did not grow again.
Oswald did not do things like these, but then he is older than his brothers. The only thing he did just about
then was making a boobytrap for Mrs Pettigrew when she had locked H. O. up in the dairy, and
unfortunately it was the day she was going out in her best things, and part of the trap was a can of water.
Oswald was not willingly vicious; it was but a light and thoughtless act which he had every reason to be sorry
for afterwards. And he is sorry even without those reasons, because he knows it is ungentlemanly to play
tricks on women.
I remember Mother telling Dora and me when we were little that you ought to be very kind and polite to
servants, because they have to work very hard, and do not have so many good times as we do. I used to think
about Mother more at the Moat House than I did at Blackheath, especially in the garden. She was very fond
of flowers, and she used to tell us about the big garden where she used to live; and I remember Dora and I
helped her to plant seeds. But it is no use wishing. She would have liked that garden, though.
The girls and the white mice did not do anything boldly wickedthough of course they used to borrow Mrs
Pettigrew's needles, which made her very nasty. Needles that are borrowed might just as well be stolen. But I
say no more.
I have only told you these things to show the kind of events which occurred on the days I don't tell you about.
On the whole, we had an excellent time.
It was on the day we had the pillowfight that we went for the long walk. Not the Pilgrimagethat is
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 30
Page No 33
another story. We did not mean to have a pillowfight. It is not usual to have them after breakfast, but
Oswald had come up to get his knife out of the pocket of his Etons, to cut some wire we were making rabbit
snares of. It is a very good knife, with a file in it, as well as a corkscrew and other thingsand he did not
come down at once, because he was detained by having to make an applepie bed for Dicky. Dicky came up
after him to see what he was up to, and when he did see he buzzed a pillow at Oswald, and the fight began.
The others, hearing the noise of battle from afar, hastened to the field of action, all except Dora, who couldn't
because of being laid up with her foot, and Daisy, because she is a little afraid of us still, when we are all
together. She thinks we are rough. This comes of having only one brother.
Well, the fight was a very fine one. Alice backed me up, and Noel and H. O. backed Dicky, and Denny
heaved a pillow or two; but he cannot shy straight, so I don't know which side he was on.
And just as the battle raged most fiercely, Mrs Pettigrew came in and snatched the pillows away, and shook
those of the warriors who were small enough for it. SHE was rough if you like. She also used language I
should have thought she would be above. She said, Drat you!' and 'Drabbit you!' The last is a thing I have
never heard said before. She said
'There's no peace of your life with you children. Drat your antics! And that poor, dear, patient gentleman right
underneath, with his headache and his handwriting: and you rampaging about over his head like young
bullcalves. I wonder you haven't more sense, a great girl like you.'
She said this to Alice, and Alice answered gently, as we are told to do
'I really am awfully sorry; we forgot about the headache. Don't be cross, Mrs Pettigrew; we didn't mean to;
we didn't think.'
'You never do,' she said, and her voice, though grumpy, was no longer violent. 'Why on earth you can't take
yourselves off for the day I don't know.'
We all said, 'But may we?'
She said, 'Of course you may. Now put on your boots and go for a good long walk. And I'll tell you
whatI'll put you up a snack, and you can have an egg to your tea to make up for missing your dinner. Now
don't go clattering about the stairs and passages, there's good children. See if you can't be quiet this once, and
give the good gentleman a chance with his copying.'
She went off. Her bark is worse than her bite. She does not understand anything about writing books, though.
She thinks Albert's uncle copies things out of printed books, when he is really writing new ones. I wonder
how she thinks printed books get made first of all. Many servants are like this.
She gave us the 'snack' in a basket, and sixpence to buy milk with. She said any of the farms would let us
have it, only most likely it would be skim. We thanked her politely, and she hurried us out of the front door
as if we'd been chickens on a pansy bed.
(I did not know till after I had left the farm gate open, and the hens had got into the garden, that these
feathered bipeds display a great partiality for the young buds of plants of the genus viola, to which they are
extremely destructive. I was told that by the gardener. I looked it up in the gardening book afterwards to be
sure he was right. You do learn a lot of things in the country.)
We went through the garden as far as the church, and then we rested a bit in the porch, and just looked into
the basket to see what the 'snack' was. It proved to be sausage rolls and queen cakes, and a Lent pie in a round
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 31
Page No 34
tin dish, and some hardboiled eggs, and some apples. We all ate the apples at once, so as not to have to carry
them about with us. The churchyard smells awfully good. It is the wild thyme that grows on the graves. This
is another thing we did not know before we came into the country.
Then the door of the church tower was ajar, and we all went up; it had always been locked before when we
had tried it.
We saw the ringers' loft where the ends of the bellropes hang down with long, furry handles to them like
great caterpillars, some red, and some blue and white, but we did not pull them. And then we went up to
where the bells are, very big and dusty among large dirty beams; and four windows with no glass, only
shutters like Venetian blinds, but they won't pull up. There were heaps of straws and sticks on the window
ledges. We think they were owls' nests, but we did not see any owls.
Then the tower stairs got very narrow and dark, and we went on up, and we came to a door and opened it
suddenly, and it was like being hit in the face, the light was so sudden. And there we were on the top of the
tower, which is flat, and people have cut their names on it, and a turret at one corner, and a low wall all
round, up and down, like castle battlements. And we looked down and saw the roof of the church, and the
leads, and the churchyard, and our garden, and the Moat House, and the farm, and Mrs Simpkins's cottage,
looking very small, and other farms looking like toy things out of boxes, and we saw cornfields and
meadows and pastures. A pasture is not the same thing as a meadow, whatever you may think. And we saw
the tops of trees and hedges, looking like the map of the United States, and villages, and a tower that did not
look very far away standing by itself on the top of a hill. Alice pointed to it, and said
'What's that?'
'It's not a church,' said Noel, 'because there's no churchyard. Perhaps it's a tower of mystery that covers the
entrance to a subterranean vault with treasure in it.'
Dicky said, 'Subterranean fiddlestick!' and 'A waterworks, more likely.'
Alice thought perhaps it was a ruined castle, and the rest of its crumbling walls were concealed by ivy, the
growth of years.
Oswald could not make his mind up what it was, so he said, 'Let's go and see! We may as well go there as
anywhere.'
So we got down out of the church tower and dusted ourselves, and set out.
The Tower of Mystery showed quite plainly from the road, now that we knew where to look for it, because it
was on the top of a hill. We began to walk. But the tower did not seem to get any nearer. And it was very hot.
So we sat down in a meadow where there was a stream in the ditch and ate the 'snack'. We drank the pure
water from the brook out of our hands, because there was no farm to get milk at just there, and it was too
much fag to look for oneand, besides, we thought we might as well save the sixpence.
Then we started again, and still the tower looked as far off as ever. Denny began to drag his feet, though he
had brought a walkingstick which none of the rest of us had, and said
'I wish a cart would come along. We might get a lift.'
He knew all about getting lifts, of course, from having been in the country before. He is not quite the white
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 32
Page No 35
mouse we took him for at first. Of course when you live in Lewisham or Blackheath you learn other things. If
you asked for a lift in Lewisham, High Street, your only reply would be jeers. We sat down on a heap of
stones, and decided that we would ask for a lift from the next cart, whichever way it was going. It was while
we were waiting that Oswald found out about plantain seeds being good to eat.
When the sound of wheels came we remarked with joy that the cart was going towards the Tower of Mystery.
It was a cart a man was going to fetch a pig home in. Denny said
'I say, you might give us a lift. Will you?'
The man who was going for the pig said
'What, all that little lot?' but he winked at Alice, and we saw that he meant to aid us on our way. So we
climbed up, and he whipped up the horse and asked us where we were going. He was a kindly old man, with
a face like a walnut shell, and white hair and beard like a jackinthebox.
'We want to get to the tower,' Alice said. 'Is it a ruin, or not?'
'It ain't no ruin,' the man said; 'no fear of that! The man wot built it he left so much a year to be spent on
repairing of it! Money that might have put bread in honest folks' mouths.'
We asked was it a church then, or not.
'Church?' he said. 'Not it. It's more of a tombstone, from all I can make out. They do say there was a curse on
him that built it, and he wasn't to rest in earth or sea. So he's buried halfway up the towerif you can call it
buried.'
'Can you go up it?' Oswald asked.
'Lord love you! yes; a fine view from the top they say. I've never been up myself, though I've lived in sight of
it, boy and man, these sixtythree years come harvest.'
Alice asked whether you had to go past the dead and buried person to get to the top of the tower, and could
you see the coffin.
'No, no,' the man said; 'that's all hid away behind a slab of stone, that is, with reading on it. You've no call to
be afraid, missy. It's daylight all the way up. But I wouldn't go there after dark, so I wouldn't. It's always
open, day and night, and they say tramps sleep there now and again. Anyone who likes can sleep there, but it
wouldn't be me.'
We thought that it would not be us either, but we wanted to go more than ever, especially when the man
said
'My own greatuncle of the mother's side, he was one of the masons that set up the stone slab. Before then it
was thick glass, and you could see the dead man lying inside, as he'd left it in his will. He was lying there in a
glass coffin with his best clothesblue satin and silver, my uncle said, such as was all the go in his day, with
his wig on, and his sword beside him, what he used to wear. My uncle said his hair had grown out from under
his wig, and his beard was down to the toes of him. My uncle he always upheld that that dead man was no
deader than you and me, but was in a sort of fit, a transit, I think they call it, and looked for him to waken into
life again some day. But the doctor said not. It was only something done to him like Pharaoh in the Bible
afore he was buried.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 33
Page No 36
Alice whispered to Oswald that we should be late for tea, and wouldn't it be better to go back now directly.
But he said
'If you're afraid, say so; and you needn't come in anywaybut I'm going on.'
The man who was going for the pig put us down at a gate quite near the towerat least it looked so until we
began to walk again. We thanked him, and he said
'Quite welcome,' and drove off.
We were rather quiet going through the wood. What we had heard made us very anxious to see the tower
all except Alice, who would keep talking about tea, though not a greedy girl by nature. None of the others
encouraged her, but Oswald thought himself that we had better be home before dark.
As we went up the path through the wood we saw a poor wayfarer with dusty bare feet sitting on the bank.
He stopped us and said he was a sailor, and asked for a trifle to help him to get back to his ship.
I did not like the look of him much myself, but Alice said, 'Oh, the poor man, do let's help him, Oswald.' So
we held a hurried council, and decided to give him the milk sixpence. Oswald had it in his purse, and he had
to empty the purse into his hand to find the sixpence, for that was not all the money he had, by any means.
Noel said afterwards that he saw the wayfarer's eyes fastened greedily upon the shining pieces as Oswald
returned them to his purse. Oswald has to own that he purposely let the man see that he had more money, so
that the man might not feel shy about accepting so large a sum as sixpence.
The man blessed our kind hearts and we went on.
The sun was shining very brightly, and the Tower of Mystery did not look at all like a tomb when we got to
it. The bottom Storey was on arches, all open, and ferns and things grew underneath. There was a round stone
stair going up in the middle. Alice began to gather ferns while we went up, but when we had called out to her
that it was as the pigman had said, and daylight all the way up, she said
'All right. I'm not afraid. I'm only afraid of being late home,' and came up after us. And perhaps, though not
downright manly truthfulness, this was as much as you could expect from a girl.
There were holes in the little tower of the staircase to let light in. At the top of it was a thick door with iron
bolts. We shot these back, and it was not fear but caution that made Oswald push open the door so very
slowly and carefully.
Because, of course, a stray dog or cat might have got shut up there by accident, and it would have startled
Alice very much if it had jumped out on us.
When the door was opened we saw that there was no such thing. It was a room with eight sides. Denny says it
is the shape called octogenarian; because a man named Octagius invented it. There were eight large arched
windows with no glass, only stonework, like in churches. The room was full of sunshine, and you could see
the blue sky through the windows, but nothing else, because they were so high up. It was so bright we began
to think the pigman had been kidding us. Under one of the windows was a door. We went through, and there
was a little passage and then a turrettwisting stair, like in the church, but quite light with windows. When we
had gone some way up this, we came to a sort of landing, and there was a block of stone let into the
wallpolishedDenny said it was Aberdeen graphite, with gold letters cut in it. It said
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 34
Page No 37
'Here lies the body of Mr Richard Ravenal
Born 1720. Died 1779.'
and a verse of poetry:
'Here lie I, between earth and sky,
Think upon me, dear passers by,
And you who do my tombstone see
Be kind to say a prayer for me.'
'How horrid!' Alice said. 'Do let's get home.'
'We may as well go to the top,' Dicky said, 'just to say we've been.'
And Alice is no funkso she agreed; though I could see she did not like it.
Up at the top it was like the top of the church tower, only octogenarian in shape, instead of square.
Alice got all right there; because you cannot think much about ghosts and nonsense when the sun is shining
bang down on you at four o'clock in the afternoon, and you can see red farmroofs between the trees, and the
safe white roads, with people in carts like black ants crawling.
It was very jolly, but we felt we ought to be getting back, because tea is at five, and we could not hope to find
lifts both ways.
So we started to go down. Dicky went first, then Oswald, then Aliceand H. O. had just stumbled over the
top step and saved himself by Alice's back, which nearly upset Oswald and Dicky, when the hearts of all
stood still, and then went on by leaps and bounds, like the good work in missionary magazines.
For, down below us, in the tower where the man whose beard grew down to his toes after he was dead was
buried, there was a noisea loud noise. And it was like a door being banged and bolts fastened. We tumbled
over each other to get back into the open sunshine on the top of the tower, and Alice's hand got jammed
between the edge of the doorway and H. O.'s boot; it was bruised black and blue, and another part bled, but
she did not notice it till long after.
We looked at each other, and Oswald said in a firm voice (at least, I hope it was)
'What was that?'
'He HAS waked up,' Alice said. 'Oh, I know he has. Of course there is a door for him to get out by when he
wakes. He'll come up here. I know he will.'
Dicky said, and his voice was not at all firm (I noticed that at the time), 'It doesn't matter, if he's ALIVE.'
'Unless he's come to life a raving lunatic,' Noel said, and we all stood with our eyes on the doorway of the
turretand held our breath to hear.
But there was no more noise.
Then Oswald saidand nobody ever put it in the Golden Deed book, though they own that it was brave and
noble of himhe said
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 35
Page No 38
'Perhaps it was only the wind blowing one of the doors to. I'll go down and see, if you will, Dick.'
Dicky only said
'The wind doesn't shoot bolts.'
'A bolt from the blue,' said Denny to himself, looking up at the sky. His father is a subeditor. He had gone
very red, and he was holding on to Alice's hand. Suddenly he stood up quite straight and said
'I'm not afraid. I'll go and see.'
THIS was afterwards put in the Golden Deed book. It ended in Oswald and Dicky and Denny going. Denny
went first because he said he would rather and Oswald understood this and let him. If Oswald had pushed
first it would have been like Sir Lancelot refusing to let a young knight win his spurs. Oswald took good care
to go second himself, though. The others never understood this. You don't expect it from girls; but I did think
father would have understood without Oswald telling him, which of course he never could.
We all went slowly.
At the bottom of the turret stairs we stopped short. Because the door there was bolted fast and would not yield
to shoves, however desperate and united.
Only now somehow we felt that Mr Richard Ravenal was all right and quiet, but that some one had done it
for a lark, or perhaps not known about anyone being up there. So we rushed up, and Oswald told the others in
a few hasty but wellchosen words, and we all leaned over between the battlements, and shouted, 'Hi! you
there!'
Then from under the arches of the quitedownstairs part of the tower a figure came forthand it was the
sailor who had had our milk sixpence. He looked up and he spoke to us. He did not speak loud, but he spoke
loud enough for us to hear every word quite plainly. He said
'Drop that.'
Oswald said, 'Drop what?'
He said, 'That row.'
Oswald said, 'Why?'
He said, 'Because if you don't I'll come up and make you, and pretty quick too, so I tell you.'
Dicky said, 'Did you bolt the door?'
The man said, 'I did so, my young cock.'
Alice saidand Oswald wished to goodness she had held her tongue, because he saw right enough the man
was not friendly'Oh, do come and let us outdo, please.'
While she was saying it Oswald suddenly saw that he did not want the man to come up. So he scurried down
the stairs because he thought he had seen something on the door on the top side, and sure enough there were
two bolts, and he shot them into their sockets. This bold act was not put in the Golden Deed book, because
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 36
Page No 39
when Alice wanted to, the others said it was not GOOD of Oswald to think of this, but only CLEVER. I think
sometimes, in moments of danger and disaster, it is as good to be clever as it is to be good. But Oswald
would never demean himself to argue about this.
When he got back the man was still standing staring up. Alice said
'Oh, Oswald, he says he won't let us out unless we give him all our money. And we might be here for days
and days and all night as well. No one knows where we are to come and look for us. Oh, do let's give it him
ALL.'
She thought the lion of the English nation, which does not know when it is beaten, would be ramping in her
brother's breast. But Oswald kept calm. He said
'All right,' and he made the others turn out their pockets. Denny had a bad shilling, with a head on both sides,
and three halfpence. H. O. had a halfpenny. Noel had a French penny, which is only good for chocolate
machines at railway stations. Dicky had tenpencehalfpenny, and Oswald had a twoshilling piece of his
own that he was saving up to buy a gun with. Oswald tied the whole lot up in his handkerchief, and looking
over the battlements, he said
'You are an ungrateful beast. We gave you sixpence freely of our own will.'
The man did look a little bit ashamed, but he mumbled something about having his living to get. Then
Oswald said
'Here you are. Catch!' and he flung down the handkerchief with the money in it.
The man muffed the catchbutterfingered idiot! but he picked up the handkerchief and undid it, and
when he saw what was in it he swore dreadfully. The cad!
'Look here,' he called out, 'this won't do, young shaver. I want those there shiners I see in your pus! Chuck
'em along!'
Then Oswald laughed. He said
'I shall know you again anywhere, and you'll be put in prison for this. Here are the SHINERS.' And he was so
angry he chucked down purse and all. The shiners were not real ones, but only cardcounters that looked like
sovereigns on one side. Oswald used to carry them in his purse so as to look affluent. He does not do this
now.
When the man had seen what was in the purse he disappeared under the tower, and Oswald was glad of what
he had done about the boltsand he hoped they were as strong as the ones on the other side of the door.
They were.
We heard the man kicking and pounding at the door, and I am not ashamed to say that we were all holding on
to each other very tight. I am proud, however, to relate that nobody screamed or cried.
After what appeared to be long years, the banging stopped, and presently we saw the brute going away
among the trees. Then Alice did cry, and I do not blame her. Then Oswald said
'It's no use. Even if he's undone the door, he may be in ambush. We must hold on here till somebody comes.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 37
Page No 40
Then Alice said, speaking chokily because she had not quite done crying
'Let's wave a flag.'
By the most fortunate accident she had on one of her Sunday petticoats, though it was Monday. This petticoat
is white. She tore it out at the gathers, and we tied it to Denny's stick, and took turns to wave it. We had
laughed at his carrying a stick before, but we were very sorry now that we had done so.
And the tin dish the Lent pie was baked in we polished with our handkerchiefs, and moved it about in the sun
so that the sun might strike on it and signal our distress to some of the outlying farms.
This was perhaps the most dreadful adventure that had then ever happened to us. Even Alice had now stopped
thinking of Mr Richard Ravenal, and thought only of the lurker in ambush.
We all felt our desperate situation keenly. I must say Denny behaved like anything but a white mouse. When
it was the others' turn to wave, he sat on the leads of the tower and held Alice's and Noel's hands, and said
poetry to themyards and yards of it. By some strange fatality it seemed to comfort them. It wouldn't have
me.
He said 'The Battle of the Baltic', and 'Gray's Elegy', right through, though I think he got wrong in places, and
the 'Revenge', and Macaulay's thing about Lars Porsena and the Nine Gods. And when it was his turn he
waved like a man.
I will try not to call him a white mouse any more. He was a brick that day, and no mouse.
The sun was low in the heavens, and we were sick of waving and very hungry, when we saw a cart in the
road below. We waved like mad, and shouted, and Denny screamed exactly like a railway whistle, a thing
none of us had known before that he could do.
And the cart stopped. And presently we saw a figure with a white beard among the trees. It was our Pigman.
We bellowed the awful truth to him, and when he had taken it inhe thought at first we were kidding he
came up and let us out.
He had got the pig; luckily it was a very small one and we were not particular. Denny and Alice sat on the
front of the cart with the Pigman, and the rest of us got in with the pig, and the man drove us right home.
You may think we talked it over on the way. Not us. We went to sleep, among the pig, and before long the
Pigman stopped and got us to make room for Alice and Denny. There was a net over the cart. I never was so
sleepy in my life, though it was not more than bedtime.
Generally, after anything exciting, you are punishedbut this could not be, because we had only gone for a
walk, exactly as we were told.
There was a new rule made, though. No walks except on the highroads, and we were always to take Pincher
and either Lady, the deerhound, or Martha, the bulldog. We generally hate rules, but we did not mind this
one.
Father gave Denny a gold pencilcase because he was first to go down into the tower. Oswald does not
grudge Denny this, though some might think he deserved at least a silver one. But Oswald is above such
paltry jealousies.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 38
Page No 41
CHAPTER 5. THE WATERWORKS
This is the story of one of the most farreaching and influentially naughty things we ever did in our lives. We
did not mean to do such a deed. And yet we did do it. These things will happen with the bestregulated
consciences.
The story of this rash and fatal act is intimately involvedwhich means all mixed up anyhowwith a
private affair of Oswald's, and the one cannot be revealed without the other. Oswald does not particularly
want his story to be remembered, but he wishes to tell the truth, and perhaps it is what father calls a
wholesome discipline to lay bare the awful facts.
It was like this.
On Alice's and Noel's birthday we went on the river for a picnic. Before that we had not known that there was
a river so near us. Afterwards father said he wished we had been allowed to remain on our pristine ignorance,
whatever that is. And perhaps the dark hour did dawn when we wished so too. But a truce to vain regrets.
It was rather a fine thing in birthdays. The uncle sent a box of toys and sweets, things that were like a vision
from another and a brighter world. Besides that Alice had a knife, a pair of shutup scissors, a silk
handkerchief, a bookit was The Golden Age and is Ai except where it gets mixed with grownup
nonsense. Also a workcase lined with pink plush, a bootbag, which no one in their senses would use
because it had flowers in wool all over it. And she had a box of chocolates and a musical box that played 'The
Man who broke' and two other tunes, and two pairs of kid gloves for church, and a box of
writingpaperpinkwith 'Alice' on it in gold writing, and an egg coloured red that said 'A. Bastable' in
ink on one side. These gifts were the offerings of Oswald, Dora, Dicky, Albert's uncle, Daisy, Mr Foulkes
(our own robber), Noel, H. O., father and Denny. Mrs Pettigrew gave the egg. It was a kindly housekeeper's
friendly token.
I shall not tell you about the picnic on the river because the happiest times form but dull reading when they
are written down. I will merely state that it was prime. Though happy, the day was uneventful. The only thing
exciting enough to write about was in one of the locks, where there was a snakea viper. It was asleep in a
warm sunny corner of the lock gate, and when the gate was shut it fell off into the water.
Alice and Dora screamed hideously. So did Daisy, but her screams were thinner.
The snake swam round and round all the time our boat was in the lock. It swam with four inches of
itselfthe head endreared up out of the water, exactly like Kaa in the Jungle Bookso we know Kipling
is a true author and no rotter. We were careful to keep our hands well inside the boat. A snake's eyes strike
terror into the boldest breast.
When the lock was full father killed the viper with a boathook. I was sorry for it myself. It was indeed a
venomous serpent. But it was the first we had ever seen, except at the Zoo. And it did swim most awfully
well.
Directly the snake had been killed H. O. reached out for its corpse, and the next moment the body of our little
brother was seen wriggling conclusively on the boat's edge. This exciting spectacle was not of a lasting
nature. He went right in. Father clawed him out. He is very unlucky with water.
Being a birthday, but little was said. H. O. was wrapped in everybody's coats, and did not take any cold at all.
This glorious birthday ended with an iced cake and ginger wine, and drinking healths. Then we played
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 39
Page No 42
whatever we liked. There had been rounders during the afternoon. It was a day to be for ever marked by
memory's brightest what'sitsname.
I should not have said anything about the picnic but for one thing. It was the thin edge of the wedge. It was
the allpowerful lever that moved but too many events. You see, WE WERE NO LONGER STRANGERS
TO THE RIVER.
And we went there whenever we could. Only we had to take the dogs, and to promise no bathing without
grownups. But paddling in back waters was allowed. I say no more.
I have not numerated Noel's birthday presents because I wish to leave something to the imagination of my
young readers. (The best authors always do this.) If you will take the large, red catalogue of the Army and
Navy Stores, and just make a list of about fifteen of the things you would like bestprices from 2s. to
25s.you will get a very good idea of Noel's presents, and it will help you to make up your mind in case you
are asked just before your next birthday what you really NEED.
One of Noel's birthday presents was a cricket ball. He cannot bowl for nuts, and it was a firstrate ball. So
some days after the birthday Oswald offered him to exchange it for a coconut he had won at the fair, and two
pencils (new), and a brandnew notebook. Oswald thought, and he still thinks, that this was a fair exchange,
and so did Noel at the time, and he agreed to it, and was quite pleased till the girls said it wasn't fair, and
Oswald had the best of it. And then that young beggar Noel wanted the ball back, but Oswald, though not
angry, was firm.
'You said it was a bargain, and you shook hands on it,' he said, and he said it quite kindly and calmly.
Noel said he didn't care. He wanted his cricket ball back. And the girls said it was a horrid shame.
If they had not said that, Oswald might yet have consented to let Noel have the beastly ball, but now, of
course, he was not going to. He said
'Oh, yes, I daresay. And then you would be wanting the coconut and things again the next minute.'
'No, I shouldn't,' Noel said. It turned out afterwards he and H. O. had eaten the coconut, which only made it
worse. And it made them worse toowhich is what the book calls poetic justice.
Dora said, 'I don't think it was fair,' and even Alice said
'Do let him have it back, Oswald.'
I wish to be just to Alice. She did not know then about the coconut having been secretly wolfed up.
We were in the garden. Oswald felt all the feelings of the hero when the opposing forces gathered about him
are opposing as hard as ever they can. He knew he was not unfair, and he did not like to be jawed at just
because Noel had eaten the coconut and wanted the ball back. Though Oswald did not know then about the
eating of the coconut, but he felt the injustice in his soul all the same.
Noel said afterwards he meant to offer Oswald something else to make up for the coconut, but he said
nothing about this at the time.
'Give it me, I say,' Noel said.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 40
Page No 43
And Oswald said, 'Shan't!'
Then Noel called Oswald names, and Oswald did not answer back but just kept smiling pleasantly, and
carelessly throwing up the ball and catching it again with an air of studied indifference.
It was Martha's fault that what happened happened. She is the bulldog, and very stout and heavy. She had
just been let loose and she came bounding along in her clumsy way, and jumped up on Oswald, who is
beloved by all dumb animals. (You know how sagacious they are.) Well, Martha knocked the ball out of
Oswald's hands, and it fell on the grass, and Noel pounced on it like a hooded falcon on its prey. Oswald
would scorn to deny that he was not going to stand this, and the next moment the two were rolling over on
the grass, and very soon Noel was made to bite the dust. And serve him right. He is old enough to know his
own mind.
Then Oswald walked slowly away with the ball, and the others picked Noel up, and consoled the beaten, but
Dicky would not take either side.
And Oswald went up into his own room and lay on his bed, and reflected gloomy reflections about
unfairness.
Presently he thought he would like to see what the others were doing without their knowing he cared. So he
went into the linenroom and looked out of its window, and he saw they were playing Kings and
Queensand Noel had the biggest paper crown and the longest stick sceptre.
Oswald turned away without a word, for it really was sickening.
Then suddenly his weary eyes fell upon something they had not before beheld. It was a square trapdoor in
the ceiling of the linenroom.
Oswald never hesitated. He crammed the cricket ball into his pocket and climbed up the shelves and unbolted
the trapdoor, and shoved it up, and pulled himself up through it. Though above all was dark and smelt of
spiders, Oswald fearlessly shut the trapdoor down again before he struck a match. He always carries
matches. He is a boy fertile in every subtle expedient. Then he saw he was in the wonderful, mysterious place
between the ceiling and the roof of the house. The roof is beams and tiles. Slits of light show through the tiles
here and there. The ceiling, on its other and top side, is made of rough plaster and beams. If you walk on the
beams it is all rightif you walk on the plaster you go through with your feet. Oswald found this out later,
but some fine instinct now taught the young explorer where he ought to tread and where not. It was splendid.
He was still very angry with the others and he was glad he had found out a secret they jolly well didn't know.
He walked along a dark, narrow passage. Every now and then crossbeams barred his way, and he had to
creep under them. At last a small door loomed before him with cracks of light under and over. He drew back
the rusty bolts and opened it. It opened straight on to the leads, a flat place between two steep red roofs, with
a parapet two feet high back and front, so that no one could see you. It was a place no one could have
invented better than, if they had tried, for hiding in.
Oswald spent the whole afternoon there. He happened to have a volume of Percy's Anecdotes in his pocket,
the one about lawyers, as well as a few apples. While he read he fingered the cricket ball, and presently it
rolled away, and he thought he would get it byandby.
When the teabell rang he forgot the ball and went hurriedly down, for apples do not keep the inside from the
pangs of hunger.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 41
Page No 44
Noel met him on the landing, got red in the face, and said
'It wasn't QUITE fair about the ball, because H. O. and I had eaten the coconut. YOU can have it.'
'I don't want your beastly ball,' Oswald said, 'only I hate unfairness. However, I don't know where it is just
now. When I find it you shall have it to bowl with as often as you want.'
'Then you're not waxy?'
And Oswald said 'No' and they went in to tea together. So that was all right. There were raisin cakes for tea.
Next day we happened to want to go down to the river quite early. I don't know why; this is called Fate, or
Destiny. We dropped in at the 'Rose and Crown' for some gingerbeer on our way. The landlady is a friend of
ours and lets us drink it in her back parlour, instead of in the bar, which would be improper for girls.
We found her awfully busy, making pies and jellies, and her two sisters were hurrying about with great hams,
and pairs of chickens, and rounds of cold beef and lettuces, and pickled salmon and trays of crockery and
glasses.
'It's for the angling competition,' she said.
We said, 'What's that?'
'Why,' she said, slicing cucumber like beautiful machinery while she said it, 'a lot of anglers come down some
particular day and fish one particular bit of the river. And the one that catches most fish gets the prize.
They're fishing the pen above Stoneham Lock. And they all come here to dinner. So I've got my hands full
and a trifle over.'
We said, 'Couldn't we help?'
But she said, 'Oh, no, thank you. Indeed not, please. I really am so I don't know which way to turn. Do run
along, like dears.'
So we ran along like these timid but graceful animals.
Need I tell the intellectual reader that we went straight off to the pen above Stoneham Lock to see the anglers
competing? Angling is the same thing as fishing.
I am not going to try and explain locks to you. If you've never seen a lock you could never understand even if
I wrote it in words of one syllable and pages and pages long. And if you have, you'll understand without my
telling you. It is harder than Euclid if you don't know beforehand. But you might get a grownup person to
explain it to you with books or wooden bricks.
I will tell you what a pen is because that is easy. It is the bit of river between one lock and the next. In some
rivers 'pens' are called 'reaches', but pen is the proper word.
We went along the towingpath; it is shady with willows, aspens, alders, elders, oaks and other trees. On the
banks are flowersyarrow, meadowsweet, willow herb, loosestrife, and lady's bedstraw. Oswald learned
the names of all these trees and plants on the day of the picnic. The others didn't remember them, but Oswald
did. He is a boy of what they call relenting memory.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 42
Page No 45
The anglers were sitting here and there on the shady bank among the grass and the different flowers I have
named. Some had dogs with them, and some umbrellas, and some had only their wives and families.
We should have liked to talk to them and ask how they liked their lot, and what kinds of fish there were, and
whether they were nice to eat, but we did not like to.
Denny had seen anglers before and he knew they liked to be talked to, but though he spoke to them quite like
to equals he did not ask the things we wanted to know. He just asked whether they'd had any luck, and what
bait they used.
And they answered him back politely. I am glad I am not an angler.
It is an immovable amusement, and, as often as not, no fish to speak of after all.
Daisy and Dora had stayed at home: Dora's foot was nearly well but they seem really to like sitting still. I
think Dora likes to have a little girl to order about. Alice never would stand it. When we got to Stoneham
Lock Denny said he should go home and fetch his fishingrod. H. O. went with him. This left four of
usOswald, Alice, Dicky, and Noel. We went on down the towingpath. The lock shuts up (that sounds as
if it was like the lock on a door, but it is very otherwise) between one pen of the river and the next; the pen
where the anglers were was full right up over the roots of the grass and flowers. But the pen below was nearly
empty.
'You can see the poor river's bones,' Noel said.
And so you could.
Stones and mud and dried branches, and here and there an old kettle or a tin pail with no bottom to it, that
some bargee had chucked in.
From walking so much along the river we knew many of the bargees. Bargees are the captains and crews of
the big barges that are pulled up and down the river by slow horses. The horses do not swim. They walk on
the towingpath, with a rope tied to them, and the other end to the barge. So it gets pulled along. The bargees
we knew were a good friendly sort, and used to let us go all over the barges when they were in a good temper.
They were not at all the sort of bullying, cowardly fiends in human form that the young hero at Oxford fights
a crowd of, singlehanded, in books.
The river does not smell nice when its bones are showing. But we went along down, because Oswald wanted
to get some cobbler's wax in Falding village for a birdnet he was making.
But just above Falding Lock, where the river is narrow and straight, we saw a sad and gloomy sighta big
barge sitting flat on the mud because there was not water enough to float her.
There was no one on board, but we knew by a red flannel waistcoat that was spread out to dry on top that the
barge belonged to friends of ours.
Then Alice said, 'They have gone to find the man who turns on the water to fill the pen. I daresay they won't
find him. He's gone to his dinner, I shouldn't wonder. What a lovely surprise it would be if they came back to
find their barge floating high and dry on a lot of water! DO let's do it. It's a long time since any of us did a
kind action deserving of being put in the Book of Golden Deeds.'
We had given that name to the minutebook of that beastly 'Society of the Wouldbegoods'. Then you could
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 43
Page No 46
think of the book if you wanted to without remembering the Society. I always tried to forget both of them.
Oswald said, 'But how? YOU don't know how. And if you did we haven't got a crowbar.'
I cannot help telling you that locks are opened with crowbars. You push and push till a thing goes up and the
water runs through. It is rather like the little sliding door in the big door of a henhouse.
'I know where the crowbar is,' Alice said. 'Dicky and I were down here yesterday when you were su' She
was going to say sulking, I know, but she remembered manners ere too late so Oswald bears her no malice.
She went on: 'Yesterday, when you were upstairs. And we saw the watertender open the lock and the weir
sluices. It's quite easy, isn't it, Dicky?'
'As easy as kiss your hand,' said Dicky; 'and what's more, I know where he keeps the other thing he opens the
sluices with. I votes we do.'
'Do let's, if we can,' Noel said, 'and the bargees will bless the names of their unknown benefactors. They
might make a song about us, and sing it on winter nights as they pass round the wassail bowl in front of the
cabin fire.'
Noel wanted to very much; but I don't think it was altogether for generousness, but because he wanted to see
how the sluices opened. Yet perhaps I do but wrong the boy.
We sat and looked at the barge a bit longer, and then Oswald said, well, he didn't mind going back to the lock
and having a look at the crowbars. You see Oswald did not propose this; he did not even care very much
about it when Alice suggested it.
But when we got to Stoneham Lock, and Dicky dragged the two heavy crowbars from among the elder
bushes behind a fallen tree, and began to pound away at the sluice of the lock, Oswald felt it would not be
manly to stand idly apart. So he took his turn.
It was very hard work but we opened the lock sluices, and we did not drop the crowbar into the lock either, as
I have heard of being done by older and sillier people.
The water poured through the sluices all green and solid, as if it had been cut with a knife, and where it fell
on the water underneath the white foam spread like a moving counterpane. When we had finished the lock we
did the weirwhich is wheels and chains and the water pours through over the stones in a magnificent
waterfall and sweeps out all round the weirpool.
The sight of the foaming waterfalls was quite enough reward for our heavy labours, even without the thought
of the unspeakable gratitude that the bargees would feel to us when they got back to their barge and found her
no longer a stickinthemud, but bounding on the free bosom of the river.
When we had opened all the sluices we gazed awhile on the beauties of Nature, and then went home, because
we thought it would be more truly noble and good not to wait to be thanked for our kind and devoted
actionand besides, it was nearly dinnertime and Oswald thought it was going to rain.
On the way home we agreed not to tell the others, because it would be like boasting of our good acts.
'They will know all about it,' Noel said, 'when they hear us being blessed by the grateful bargees, and the tale
of the Unknown Helpers is being told by every village fireside. And then they can write it in the Golden Deed
book.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 44
Page No 47
So we went home. Denny and H. O. had thought better of it, and they were fishing in the moat. They did not
catch anything.
Oswald is very weatherwiseat least, so I have heard it said, and he had thought there would be rain. There
was. It came on while we were at dinnera great, strong, thundering rain, coming down in sheetsthe first
rain we had had since we came to the Moat House.
We went to bed as usual. No presentiment of the coming awfulness clouded our young mirth. I remember
Dicky and Oswald had a wrestling match, and Oswald won.
In the middle of the night Oswald was awakened by a hand on his face. It was a wet hand and very cold.
Oswald hit out, of course, but a voice said, in a hoarse, hollow whisper
'Don't be a young ass! Have you got any matches? My bed's full of water; it's pouring down from the ceiling.'
Oswald's first thoughts was that perhaps by opening those sluices we had flooded some secret passage which
communicated with the top of Moat House, but when he was properly awake he saw that this could not be, on
account of the river being so low.
He had matches. He is, as I said before, a boy full of resources. He struck one and lit a candle, and Dicky, for
it was indeed he, gazed with Oswald at the amazing spectacle.
Our bedroom floor was all wet in patches. Dicky's bed stood in a pond, and from the ceiling water was
dripping in rich profusion at a dozen different places. There was a great wet patch in the ceiling, and that was
blue, instead of white like the dry part, and the water dripped from different parts of it.
In a moment Oswald was quite unmanned.
'Krikey!' he said, in a heartbroken tone, and remained an instant plunged in thought.
'What on earth are we to do?' Dicky said.
And really for a short time even Oswald did not know. It was a bloodcurdling event, a regular facer. Albert's
uncle had gone to London that day to stay till the next. Yet something must be done.
The first thing was to rouse the unconscious others from their deep sleep, because the water was beginning to
drip on to their beds, and though as yet they knew it not, there was quite a pool on Noel's bed, just in the
hollow behind where his knees were doubled up, and one of H. O.'s boots was full of water, that surged
wildly out when Oswald happened to kick it over.
We woke thema difficult task, but we did not shrink from it.
Then we said, 'Get up, there is a flood! Wake up, or you will be drowned in your beds! And it's half past two
by Oswald's watch.'
They awoke slowly and very stupidly. H. O. was the slowest and stupidest.
The water poured faster and faster from the ceiling.
We looked at each other and turned pale, and Noel said
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 45
Page No 48
'Hadn't we better call Mrs Pettigrew?'
But Oswald simply couldn't consent to this. He could not get rid of the feeling that this was our fault
somehow for meddling with the river, though of course the clear star of reason told him it could not possibly
be the case.
We all devoted ourselves, heart and soul, to the work before us. We put the bath under the worst and wettest
place, and the jugs and basins under lesser streams, and we moved the beds away to the dry end of the room.
Ours is a long attic that runs right across the house.
But the water kept coming in worse and worse. Our nightshirts were wet through, so we got into our other
shirts and knickerbockers, but preserved bareness in our feet. And the floor kept on being half an inch deep in
water, however much we mopped it up.
We emptied the basins out of the window as fast as they filled, and we baled the bath with a jug without
pausing to complain how hard the work was. All the same, it was more exciting than you can think. But in
Oswald's dauntless breast he began to see that they would HAVE to call Mrs Pettigrew.
A new waterfall broke out between the firegrate and the mantelpiece, and spread in devastating floods.
Oswald is full of ingenious devices. I think I have said this before, but it is quite true; and perhaps even truer
this time than it was last time I said it.
He got a board out of the boxroom next door, and rested one end in the chink between the fireplace and the
mantelpiece, and laid the other end on the back of a chair, then we stuffed the rest of the chink with our
nightgowns, and laid a towel along the plank, and behold, a noble stream poured over the end of the board
right into the bath we put there ready. It was like Niagara, only not so round in shape. The first lot of water
that came down the chimney was very dirty. The wind whistled outside. Noel said, 'If it's pipes burst, and not
the rain, it will be nice for the waterrates.' Perhaps it was only natural after this for Denny to begin with his
everlasting poetry. He stopped mopping up the water to say:
'By this the storm grew loud apace,
The waterrats were shrieking,
And in the howl of Heaven each face
Grew black as they were speaking.'
Our faces were black, and our hands too, but we did not take any notice; we only told him not to gas but to go
on mopping. And he did. And we all did.
But more and more water came pouring down. You would not believe so much could come off one roof.
When at last it was agreed that Mrs Pettigrew must be awakened at all hazards, we went and woke Alice to
do the fatal errand.
When she came back, with Mrs Pettigrew in a nightcap and red flannel petticoat, we held our breath.
But Mrs Pettigrew did not even say, 'What on earth have you children been up to NOW?' as Oswald had
feared.
She simply sat down on my bed and said
'Oh, dear! oh, dear! oh, dear!' ever so many times.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 46
Page No 49
Then Denny said, 'I once saw holes in a cottage roof. The man told me it was done when the water came
through the thatch. He said if the water lies all about on the top of the ceiling, it breaks it down, but if you
make holes the water will only come through the holes and you can put pails under the holes to catch it.'
So we made nine holes in the ceiling with the poker, and put pails, baths and tubs under, and now there was
not so much water on the floor. But we had to keep on working like niggers, and Mrs Pettigrew and Alice
worked the same.
About five in the morning the rain stopped; about seven the water did not come in so fast, and presently it
only dripped slowly. Our task was done.
This is the only time I was ever up all night. I wish it happened oftener. We did not go back to bed then, but
dressed and went down. We all went to sleep in the afternoon, though. Quite without meaning to.
Oswald went up on the roof, before breakfast, to see if he could find the hole where the rain had come in. He
did not find any hole, but he found the cricket ball jammed in the top of a gutter pipe which he afterwards
knew ran down inside the wall of the house and ran into the moat below. It seems a silly dodge, but so it was.
When the men went up after breakfast to see what had caused the flood they said there must have been a good
halffoot of water on the leads the night before for it to have risen high enough to go above the edge of the
lead, and of course when it got above the lead there was nothing to stop it running down under it, and soaking
through the ceiling. The parapet and the roofs kept it from tumbling off down the sides of the house in the
natural way. They said there must have been some obstruction in the pipe which ran down into the house, but
whatever it was the water had washed it away, for they put wires down, and the pipe was quite clear.
While we were being told this Oswald's trembling fingers felt at the wet cricket ball in his pocket. And he
KNEW, but he COULD not tell. He heard them wondering what the obstruction could have been, and all the
time he had the obstruction in his pocket, and never said a single word.
I do not seek to defend him. But it really was an awful thing to have been the cause of; and Mrs Pettigrew is
but harsh and hasty. But this, as Oswald knows too well, is no excuse for his silent conduct.
That night at tea Albert's uncle was rather silent too. At last he looked upon us with a glance full of
intelligence, and said
'There was a queer thing happened yesterday. You know there was an angling competition. The pen was kept
full on purpose. Some mischievous busybody went and opened the sluices and let all the water out. The
anglers' holiday was spoiled. No, the rain wouldn't have spoiled it anyhow, Alice; anglers LIKEe rain. The
'Rose and Crown' dinner was half of it wasted because the anglers were so furious that a lot of them took the
next train to town. And this is the worst of alla barge, that was on the mud in the pen below, was lifted and
jammed across the river and the water tilted her over, and her cargo is on the river bottom. It was coals.'
During this speech there were four of us who knew not where to turn our agitated glances. Some of us tried
breadandbutter, but it seemed dry and difficult, and those who tried tea choked and spluttered and were
sorry they had not let it alone. When the speech stopped Alice said, 'It was us.'
And with deepest feelings she and the rest of us told all about it.
Oswald did not say much. He was turning the obstruction round and round in his pocket, and wishing with all
his sentiments that he had owned up like a man when Albert's uncle asked him before tea to tell him all about
what had happened during the night.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 47
Page No 50
When they had told all, Albert's uncle told us four still more plainly, and exactly, what we had done, and how
much pleasure we had spoiled, and how much of my father's money we had wastedbecause he would have
to pay for the coals being got up from the bottom of the river, if they could be, and if not, for the price of the
coals. And we saw it ALL.
And when he had done Alice burst out crying over her plate and said
'It's no use! We HAVE tried to be good since we've been down here.
You don't know how we've tried! And it's all no use. I believe we are the wickedest children in the whole
world, and I wish we were all dead!'
This was a dreadful thing to say, and of course the rest of us were all very shocked. But Oswald could not
help looking at Albert's uncle to see how he would take it.
He said very gravely, 'My dear kiddie, you ought to be sorry, and I wish you to be sorry for what you've done.
And you will be punished for it.' (We were; our pocketmoney was stopped and we were forbidden to go
near the river, besides impositions miles long.) 'But,' he went on, 'you mustn't give up trying to be good. You
are extremely naughty and tiresome, as you know very well.'
Alice, Dicky, and Noel began to cry at about this time.
'But you are not the wickedest children in the world by any means.'
Then he stood up and straightened his collar, and put his hands in his pockets.
'You're very unhappy now,' he said, 'and you deserve to be. But I will say one thing to you.'
Then he said a thing which Oswald at least will never forget (though but little he deserved it, with the
obstruction in his pocket, unowned up to all the time).
He said, 'I have known you all for four yearsand you know as well as I do how many scrapes I've seen you
in and out ofbut I've never known one of you tell a lie, and I've never known one of you do a mean or
dishonourable action. And when you have done wrong you are always sorry. Now this is something to stand
firm on. You'll learn to be good in the other ways some day.'
He took his hands out of his pockets, and his face looked different, so that three of the four guilty creatures
knew he was no longer adamant, and they threw themselves into his arms. Dora, Denny, Daisy, and H. O., of
course, were not in it, and I think they thanked their stars.
Oswald did not embrace Albert's uncle. He stood there and made up his mind he would go for a soldier. He
gave the wet ball one last squeeze, and took his hand out of his pocket, and said a few words before going to
enlist. He said
'The others may deserve what you say. I hope they do, I'm sure. But I don't, because it was my rotten cricket
ball that stopped up the pipe and caused the midnight flood in our bedroom. And I knew it quite early this
morning. And I didn't own up.'
Oswald stood there covered with shame, and he could feel the hateful cricket ball heavy and cold against the
top of his leg, through the pocket.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 48
Page No 51
Albert's uncle saidand his voice made Oswald hot all over, but not with shamehe said
I shall not tell you what he said. It is no one's business but Oswald's; only I will own it made Oswald not
quite so anxious to run away for a soldier as he had been before.
That owning up was the hardest thing I ever did. They did put that in the Book of Golden Deeds, though it
was not a kind or generous act, and did no good to anyone or anything except Oswald's own inside feelings. I
must say I think they might have let it alone. Oswald would rather forget it. Especially as Dicky wrote it in
and put this:
'Oswald acted a lie, which, he knows, is as bad as telling one. But he owned up when he needn't have, and
this condones his sin. We think he was a thorough brick to do it.'
Alice scratched this out afterwards and wrote the record of the incident in more flattering terms. But Dicky
had used Father's ink, and she used Mrs Pettigrew's, so anyone can read his underneath the scratching outs.
The others were awfully friendly to Oswald, to show they agreed with Albert's uncle in thinking I deserved as
much share as anyone in any praise there might be going.
It was Dora who said it all came from my quarrelling with Noel about that rotten cricket ball; but Alice,
gently yet firmly, made her shut up.
I let Noel have the ball. It had been thoroughly soaked, but it dried all right. But it could never be the same to
me after what it had done and what I had done.
I hope you will try to agree with Albert's uncle and not think foul scorn of Oswald because of this story.
Perhaps you have done things nearly as bad yourself sometimes. If you have, you will know how 'owning up'
soothes the savage breast and alleviates the gnawings of remorse.
If you have never done naughty acts I expect it is only because you never had the sense to think of anything.
CHAPTER 6. THE CIRCUS
The ones of us who had started the Society of the Wouldbegoods began, at about this time, to bother.
They said we had not done anything really noble not worth speaking of, that isfor over a week, and that
it was high time to begin again'with earnest endeavour', Daisy said. So then Oswald said
'All right; but there ought to be an end to everything. Let's each of us think of one really noble and unselfish
act, and the others shall help to work it out, like we did when we were Treasure Seekers. Then when
everybody's had their goin we'll write every single thing down in the Golden Deed book, and we'll draw two
lines in red ink at the bottom, like Father does at the end of an account. And after that, if anyone wants to be
good they can jolly well be good on our own, if at all.'
The ones who had made the Society did not welcome this wise idea, but Dicky and Oswald were firm.
So they had to agree. When Oswald is really firm, opposingness and obstinacy have to give way.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 49
Page No 52
Dora said, 'It would be a noble action to have all the schoolchildren from the village and give them tea and
games in the paddock. They would think it so nice and good of us.'
But Dicky showed her that this would not be OUR good act, but Father's, because he would have to pay for
the tea, and he had already stood us the keepsakes for the soldiers, as well as having to stump up heavily over
the coal barge. And it is in vain being noble and generous when someone else is paying for it all the time,
even if it happens to be your father. Then three others had ideas at the same time and began to explain what
they were.
We were all in the diningroom, and perhaps we were making a bit of a row. Anyhow, Oswald for one, does
not blame Albert's uncle for opening his door and saying
'I suppose I must not ask for complete silence. That were too much. But if you could whistle, or stamp with
your feet, or shriek or howlanything to vary the monotony of your wellsustained conversation.'
Oswald said kindly, 'We're awfully sorry. Are you busy?'
'Busy?' said Albert's uncle. 'My heroine is now hesitating on the verge of an act which, for good or ill, must
influence her whole subsequent career. You wouldn't like her to decide in the middle of such a row that she
can't hear herself think?'
We said, 'No, we wouldn't.'
Then he said, 'If any outdoor amusement should commend itself to you this bright midsummer day.' So we
all went out.
Then Daisy whispered to Dorathey always hang together. Daisy is not nearly so whitemicey as she was at
first, but she still seems to fear the deadly ordeal of public speaking. Dora said
'Daisy's idea is a game that'll take us all day. She thinks keeping out of the way when he's making his heroine
decide right would be a noble act, and fit to write in the Golden Book; and we might as well be playing
something at the same time.'
We all said 'Yes, but what?'
There was a silent interval.
'Speak up, Daisy, my child.' Oswald said; 'fear not to lay bare the utmost thoughts of that faithful heart.'
Daisy giggled. Our own girls never gigglethey laugh right out or hold their tongues. Their kind brothers
have taught them this. Then Daisy said
'If we could have a sort of play to keep us out of the way. I once read a story about an animal race. Everybody
had an animal, and they had to go how they liked, and the one that got in first got the prize. There was a
tortoise in it, and a rabbit, and a peacock, and sheep, and dogs, and a kitten.'
This proposal left us cold, as Albert's uncle says, because we knew there could not be any prize worth
bothering about. And though you may be ever ready and willing to do anything for nothing, yet if there's
going to be a prize there must BE a prize and there's an end of it.
Thus the idea was not followed up. Dicky yawned and said, 'Let's go into the barn and make a fort.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 50
Page No 53
So we did, with straw. It does not hurt straw to be messed about with like it does hay.
The downstairsI mean downladderpart of the barn was fun too, especially for Pincher. There was as
good ratting there as you could wish to see. Martha tried it, but she could not help running kindly beside the
rat, as if she was in double harness with it. This is the noble bulldog's gentle and affectionate nature coming
out. We all enjoyed the ratting that day, but it ended, as usual, in the girls crying because of the poor rats.
Girls cannot help this; we must not be waxy with them on account of it, they have their nature, the same as
bulldogs have, and it is this that makes them so useful in smoothing the pillows of the sickbed and tending
wounded heroes.
However, the forts, and Pincher, and the girls crying, and having to be thumped on the back, passed the time
very agreeably till dinner. There was roast mutton with onion sauce, and a rolypoly pudding.
Albert's uncle said we had certainly effaced ourselves effectually, which means we hadn't bothered.
So we determined to do the same during the afternoon, for he told us his heroine was by no means out of the
wood yet.
And at first it was easy. Jam roly gives you a peaceful feeling and you do not at first care if you never play
any runabout game ever any more. But after a while the torpor begins to pass away. Oswald was the first to
recover from his.
He had been lying on his front part in the orchard, but now he turned over on his back and kicked his legs up,
and said
'I say, look here; let's do something.'
Daisy looked thoughtful. She was chewing the soft yellow parts of grass, but I could see she was still
thinking about that animal race. So I explained to her that it would be very poor fun without a tortoise and a
peacock, and she saw this, though not willingly.
It was H. O. who said
'Doing anything with animals is prime, if they only will. Let's have a circus!'
At the word the last thought of the pudding faded from Oswald's memory, and he stretched himself, sat up,
and said
'Bully for H. O. Let's!'
The others also threw off the heavy weight of memory, and sat up and said 'Let's!' too.
Never, never in all our lives had we had such a gay galaxy of animals at our command. The rabbits and the
guineapigs, and even all the bright, glasseyed, stuffed denizens of our latelamented jungle paled into
insignificance before the number of live things on the farm.
(I hope you do not think that the words I use are getting too long. I know they are the right words. And
Albert's uncle says your style is always altered a bit by what you read. And I have been reading the Vicomte
de Bragelonne. Nearly all my new words come out of those.)
'The worst of a circus is,' Dora said, 'that you've got to teach the animals things. A circus where the
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 51
Page No 54
performing creatures hadn't learned performing would be a bit silly. Let's give up a week to teaching them
and then have the circus.'
Some people have no idea of the value of time. And Dora is one of those who do not understand that when
you want to do a thing you do want to, and not to do something else, and perhaps your own thing, a week
later.
Oswald said the first thing was to collect the performing animals.
'Then perhaps,' he said, 'we may find that they have hidden talents hitherto unsuspected by their harsh
masters.'
So Denny took a pencil and wrote a list of the animals required. This is it:
LIST OF ANIMALS REQUISITE FOR THE
CIRCUS WE ARE GOING TO HAVE
1 Bull for bullfight.
1 Horse for ditto (if possible).
1 Goat to do Alpine feats of daring.
1 Donkey to play seesaw.
2 White pigsone to be Learned, and the other to play with the
clown.
Turkeys, as many as possible, because they can make a noise that
sounds like an audience applauding.
The dogs, for any odd parts.
1 Large black pigto be the Elephant in the procession.
Calves (several) to be camels, and to stand on tubs.
Daisy ought to have been captain because it was partly her idea, but she let Oswald be, because she is of a
retiring character. Oswald said
'The first thing is to get all the creatures together; the paddock at the side of the orchard is the very place,
because the hedge is good all round. When we've got the performers all there we'll make a programme, and
then dress for our parts. It's a pity there won't be any audience but the turkeys.'
We took the animals in their right order, according to Denny's list. The bull was the first. He is black. He
does not live in the cowhouse with the other horned people; he has a house all to himself two fields away.
Oswald and Alice went to fetch him. They took a halter to lead the bull by, and a whip, not to hurt the bull
with, but just to make him mind.
The others were to try to get one of the horses while we were gone.
Oswald as usual was full of bright ideas.
'I daresay,' he said, 'the bull will be shy at first, and he'll have to be goaded into the arena.'
'But goads hurt,' Alice said.
'They don't hurt the bull,' Oswald said; 'his powerful hide is too thick.'
'Then why does he attend to it,' Alice asked, 'if it doesn't hurt?'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 52
Page No 55
'Properlybroughtup bulls attend because they know they ought,' Oswald said. 'I think I shall ride the bull,'
the brave boy went on. 'A bullfight, where an intrepid rider appears on the bull, sharing its joys and sorrows.
It would be something quite new.'
'You can't ride bulls,' Alice said; 'at least, not if their backs are sharp like cows.'
But Oswald thought he could. The bull lives in a house made of wood and prickly furze bushes, and he has a
yard to his house. You cannot climb on the roof of his house at all comfortably.
When we got there he was half in his house and half out in his yard, and he was swinging his tail because of
the flies which bothered. It was a very hot day.
'You'll see,' Alice said, 'he won't want a goad. He'll be so glad to get out for a walk he'll drop his head in my
hand like a tame fawn, and follow me lovingly all the way.'
Oswald called to him. He said, 'Bull! Bull! Bull! Bull!' because we did not know the animal's real name. The
bull took no notice; then Oswald picked up a stone and threw it at the bull, not angrily, but just to make it pay
attention. But the bull did not pay a farthing's worth of it. So then Oswald leaned over the iron gate of the
bull's yard and just flicked the bull with the whiplash. And then the bull DID pay attention. He started when
the lash struck him, then suddenly he faced round, uttering a roar like that of the wounded King of Beasts,
and putting his head down close to his feet he ran straight at the iron gate where we were standing.
Alice and Oswald mechanically turned away; they did not wish to annoy the bull any more, and they ran as
fast as they could across the field so as not to keep the others waiting.
As they ran across the field Oswald had a dreamlike fancy that perhaps the bull had rooted up the gate with
one paralysing blow, and was now tearing across the field after him and Alice, with the broken gate balanced
on its horns. We climbed the stile quickly and looked back; the bull was still on the right side of the gate.
Oswald said, 'I think we'll do without the bull. He did not seem to want to come. We must be kind to dumb
animals.'
Alice said, between laughing and crying
'Oh, Oswald, how can you!' But we did do without the bull, and we did not tell the others how we had hurried
to get back. We just said, 'The bull didn't seem to care about coming.'
The others had not been idle. They had got old Clover, the carthorse, but she would do nothing but graze, so
we decided not to use her in the bullfight, but to let her be the Elephant. The Elephant's is a nice quiet part,
and she was quite big enough for a young one. Then the black pig could be Learned, and the other two could
be something else. They had also got the goat; he was tethered to a young tree.
The donkey was there. Denny was leading him in the halter. The dogs were there, of coursethey always
are.
So now we only had to get the turkeys for the applause and the calves and pigs.
The calves were easy to get, because they were in their own house. There were five. And the pigs were in
their houses too. We got them out after long and patient toil, and persuaded them that they wanted to go into
the paddock, where the circus was to be. This is done by pretending to drive them the other way. A pig only
knows two waysthe way you want him to go, and the other. But the turkeys knew thousands of different
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 53
Page No 56
ways, and tried them all. They made such an awful row, we had to drop all ideas of ever hearing applause
from their lips, so we came away and left them.
'Never mind,' H. O. said, 'they'll be sorry enough afterwards, nasty, unobliging things, because now they
won't see the circus. I hope the other animals will tell them about it.'
While the turkeys were engaged in baffling the rest of us, Dicky had found three sheep who seemed to wish
to join the glad throng, so we let them.
Then we shut the gate of the paddock, and left the dumb circus performers to make friends with each other
while we dressed.
Oswald and H. O. were to be clowns. It is quite easy with Albert's uncle's pyjamas, and flour on your hair and
face, and the red they do the brickfloors with.
Alice had very short pink and white skirts, and roses in her hair and round her dress. Her dress was the pink
calico and white muslin stuff off the dressingtable in the girls' room fastened with pins and tied round the
waist with a small bath towel. She was to be the Dauntless Equestrienne, and to give her enhancing act a
barebacked daring, riding either a pig or a sheep, whichever we found was freshest and most skittish. Dora
was dressed for the Haute ecole, which means a ridinghabit and a high hat. She took Dick's topper that he
wears with his Etons, and a skirt of Mrs Pettigrew's. Daisy, dressed the same as Alice, taking the muslin from
Mrs Pettigrew's dressingtable with out saying anything beforehand. None of us would have advised this,
and indeed we were thinking of trying to put it back, when Denny and Noel, who were wishing to look like
highwaymen, with brownpaper topboots and slouch hats and Turkish towel cloaks, suddenly stopped
dressing and gazed out of the window.
'Krikey!' said Dick, 'come on, Oswald!' and he bounded like an antelope from the room.
Oswald and the rest followed, casting a hasty glance through the window. Noel had got brownpaper boots
too, and a Turkish towel cloak. H. O. had been waiting for Dora to dress him up for the other clown. He had
only his shirt and knickerbockers and his braces on. He came down as he wasas indeed we all did. And no
wonder, for in the paddock, where the circus was to be, a bloodthrilling thing had transpired. The dogs were
chasing the sheep. And we had now lived long enough in the country to know the fell nature of our dogs'
improper conduct.
We all rushed into the paddock, calling to Pincher, and Martha, and Lady. Pincher came almost at once. He is
a wellbroughtup dogOswald trained him. Martha did not seem to hear. She is awfully deaf, but she did
not matter so much, because the sheep could walk away from her easily. She has no pace and no wind. But
Lady is a deerhound. She is used to pursuing that fleet and antlered pride of the forestthe stagand she
can go like billyo. She was now far away in a distant region of the paddock, with a fat sheep just before her in
full flight. I am sure if ever anybody's eyes did start out of their heads with horror, like in narratives of
adventure, ours did then.
There was a moment's pause of speechless horror. We expected to see Lady pull down her quarry, and we
know what a lot of money a sheep costs, to say nothing of its own personal feelings.
Then we started to run for all we were worth. It is hard to run swiftly as the arrow from the bow when you
happen to be wearing pyjamas belonging to a grownup personas I wasbut even so I beat Dicky. He
said afterwards it was because his brownpaper boots came undone and tripped him up. Alice came in third.
She held on the dressingtable muslin and ran jolly well. But ere we reached the fatal spot all was very nearly
up with the sheep. We heard a plop; Lady stopped and looked round. She must have heard us bellowing to
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 54
Page No 57
her as we ran. Then she came towards us, prancing with happiness, but we said 'Down!' and 'Bad dog!' and
ran sternly on.
When we came to the brook which forms the northern boundary of the paddock we saw the sheep struggling
in the water. It is not very deep, and I believe the sheep could have stood up, and been well in its depth, if it
had liked, but it would not try.
It was a steepish bank. Alice and I got down and stuck our legs into the water, and then Dicky came down,
and the three of us hauled that sheep up by its shoulders till it could rest on Alice and me as we sat on the
bank. It kicked all the time we were hauling. It gave one extra kick at last, that raised it up, and I tell you that
sopping wet, heavy, panting, silly donkey of a sheep sat there on our laps like a pet dog; and Dicky got his
shoulder under it at the back and heaved constantly to keep it from flumping off into the water again, while
the others fetched the shepherd.
When the shepherd came he called us every name you can think of, and then he said
'Good thing master didn't come along. He would ha' called you some tidy names.'
He got the sheep out, and took it and the others away. And the calves too. He did not seem to care about the
other performing animals.
Alice, Oswald and Dick had had almost enough circus for just then, so we sat in the sun and dried ourselves
and wrote the programme of the circus. This was it:
PROGRAMME
1. Startling leap from the lofty precipice by the performing
sheep. Real water, and real precipice. The gallant rescue. O. A.
and D. Bastable. (We thought we might as well put
that in though it was over and had happened accidentally.)
2. Graceful barebacked equestrienne act on the trained pig,
Eliza. A. Bastable.
3. Amusing clown interlude, introducing trained dog, Pincher, and
the other white pig. H. O. and O. Bastable.
4. The SeeSaw. Trained donkeys. (H. O. said we had only one
donkey, so Dicky said H. O. could be the other. When peace was
restored we went on to 5.)
5. Elegant equestrian act by D. Bastable. Haute ecole, on Clover, the incomparative trained elephant from the
plains of Venezuela.
6. Alpine feat of daring. The climbing of the Andes, by Billy, the wellknown acrobatic goat. (We thought
we could make the Andes out of hurdles and things, and so we could have but for what always happens. (This
is the unexpected. (This is a saying Father told mebut I see I am three deep in brackets so I will close them
before I get into any more).).).
7. The Black but Learned Pig. ('I daresay he knows something,' Alice said, 'if we can only find out what.' We
DID find out all too soon.)
We could not think of anything else, and our things were nearly dryall except Dick's brownpaper
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 55
Page No 58
topboots, which were mingled with the gurgling waters of the brook.
We went back to the seat of actionwhich was the iron trough where the sheep have their salt putand
began to dress up the creatures.
We had just tied the Union Jack we made out of Daisy's flannel petticoat and cetera, when we gave the
soldiers the baccy, round the waist of the Black and Learned Pig, when we heard screams from the back part
of the house, and suddenly we saw that Billy, the acrobatic goat, had got loose from the tree we had tied him
to. (He had eaten all the parts of its bark that he could get at, but we did not notice it until next day, when led
to the spot by a grownup.)
The gate of the paddock was open. The gate leading to the bridge that goes over the moat to the back door
was open too. We hastily proceeded in the direction of the screams, and, guided by the sound, threaded our
way into the kitchen. As we went, Noel, ever fertile in melancholy ideas, said he wondered whether Mrs
Pettigrew was being robbed, or only murdered.
In the kitchen we saw that Noel was wrong as usual. It was neither. Mrs Pettigrew, screaming like a
steamsiren and waving a broom, occupied the foreground. In the distance the maid was shrieking in a hoarse
and monotonous way, and trying to shut herself up inside a clotheshorse on which washing was being aired.
On the dresserwhich he had ascended by a chairwas Billy, the acrobatic goat, doing his Alpine daring
act. He had found out his Andes for himself, and even as we gazed he turned and tossed his head in a way
that showed us some mysterious purpose was hidden beneath his calm exterior. The next moment he put his
offhorn neatly behind the end plate of the next to the bottom row, and ran it along against the wall. The
plates fell crashing on to the soup tureen and vegetable dishes which adorned the lower range of the Andes.
Mrs Pettigrew's screams were almost drowned in the discarding crash and crackle of the falling avalanche of
crockery.
Oswald, though stricken with horror and polite regret, preserved the most dauntless coolness.
Disregarding the mop which Mrs Pettigrew kept on poking at the goat in a timid yet cross way, he sprang
forward, crying out to his trusty followers, 'Stand by to catch him!'
But Dick had thought of the same thing, and ere Oswald could carry out his longcherished and generallike
design, Dicky had caught the goat's legs and tripped it up. The goat fell against another row of plates, righted
itself hastily in the gloomy ruins of the soup tureen and the sauceboats, and then fell again, this time
towards Dicky. The two fell heavily on the ground together. The trusty followers had been so struck by the
daring of Dicky and his lionhearted brother, that they had not stood by to catch anything.
The goat was not hurt, but Dicky had a sprained thumb and a lump on his head like a black marble
doorknob. He had to go to bed.
I will draw a veil and asterisks over what Mrs Pettigrew said. Also Albert's uncle, who was brought to the
scene of ruin by her screams. Few words escaped our lips. There are times when it is not wise to argue;
however, little what has occurred is really our fault.
When they had said what they deemed enough and we were let go, we all went out. Then Alice said
distractedly, in a voice which she vainly strove to render firm
'Let's give up the circus. Let's put the toys back in the boxesno, I don't mean thatthe creatures in their
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 56
Page No 59
placesand drop the whole thing. I want to go and read to Dicky.'
Oswald has a spirit that no reverses can depreciate. He hates to be beaten. But he gave in to Alice, as the
others said so too, and we went out to collect the performing troop and sort it out into its proper places.
Alas! we came too late. In the interest we had felt about whether Mrs Pettigrew was the abject victim of
burglars or not, we had left both gates open again. The old horseI mean the trained elephant from
Venezuelawas there all right enough. The dogs we had beaten and tied up after the first act, when the
intrepid sheep bounded, as it says in the programme. The two white pigs were there, but the donkey was
gone. We heard his hoofs down the road, growing fainter and fainter, in the direction of the 'Rose and
Crown'. And just round the gatepost we saw a flash of red and white and blue and black that told us, with
dumb signification, that the pig was off in exactly the opposite direction. Why couldn't they have gone the
same way? But no, one was a pig and the other was a donkey, as Denny said afterwards.
Daisy and H. O. started after the donkey; the rest of us, with one accord, pursued the pigI don't know why.
It trotted quietly down the road; it looked very black against the white road, and the ends on the top, where
the Union Jack was tied, bobbed brightly as it trotted. At first we thought it would be easy to catch up to it.
This was an error.
When we ran faster it ran faster; when we stopped it stopped and looked round at us, and nodded. (I daresay
you won't swallow this, but you may safely. It's as true as true, and so's all that about the goat. I give you my
sacred word of honour.) I tell you the pig nodded as much as to say
'Oh, yes. You think you will, but you won't!' and then as soon as we moved again off it went. That pig led us
on and on, o'er miles and miles of strange country. One thing, it did keep to the roads. When we met people,
which wasn't often, we called out to them to help us, but they only waved their arms and roared with laughter.
One chap on a bicycle almost tumbled off his machine, and then he got off it and propped it against a gate
and sat down in the hedge to laugh properly. You remember Alice was still dressed up as the gay
equestrienne in the dressingtable pink and white, with rosy garlands, now very droopy, and she had no
stockings on, only white sandshoes, because she thought they would be easier than boots for balancing on
the pig in the graceful barebacked act.
Oswald was attired in red paint and flour and pyjamas, for a clown. It is really IMPOSSIBLE to run
speedfully in another man's pyjamas, so Oswald had taken them off, and wore his own brown knickerbockers
belonging to his Norfolks. He had tied the pyjamas round his neck, to carry them easily. He was afraid to
leave them in a ditch, as Alice suggested, because he did not know the roads, and for aught he recked they
might have been infested with footpads. If it had been his own pyjamas it would have been different. (I'm
going to ask for pyjamas next winter, they are so useful in many ways.)
Noel was a highwayman in brownpaper gaiters and bath towels and a cocked hat of newspaper. I don't know
how he kept it on. And the pig was encircled by the dauntless banner of our country. All the same, I think if I
had seen a band of youthful travellers in bitter distress about a pig I should have tried to lend a helping hand
and not sat roaring in the hedge, no matter how the travellers and the pig might have been dressed.
It was hotter than anyone would believe who has never had occasion to hunt the pig when dressed for quite
another part. The flour got out of Oswald's hair into his eyes and his mouth. His brow was wet with what the
village blacksmith's was wet with, and not his fair brow alone. It ran down his face and washed the red off in
streaks, and when he rubbed his eyes he only made it worse. Alice had to run holding the equestrienne skirts
on with both hands, and I think the brownpaper boots bothered Noel from the first. Dora had her skirt over
her arm and carried the topper in her hand. It was no use to tell ourselves it was a wild boar huntwe were
long past that.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 57
Page No 60
At last we met a man who took pity on us. He was a kindhearted man. I think, perhaps, he had a pig of his
ownor, perhaps, children. Honour to his name!
He stood in the middle of the road and waved his arms. The pig rightwheeled through a gate into a private
garden and cantered up the drive. We followed. What else were we to do, I should like to know?
The Learned Black Pig seemed to know its way. It turned first to the right and then to the left, and emerged
on a lawn.
'Now, all together!' cried Oswald, mustering his failing voice to give the word of command. 'Surround
him!cut off his retreat!'
We almost surrounded him. He edged off towards the house.
'Now we've got him!' cried the crafty Oswald, as the pig got on to a bed of yellow pansies close against the
red house wall.
All would even then have been well, but Denny, at the last, shrank from meeting the pig face to face in a
manly way. He let the pig pass him, and the next moment, with a squeak that said 'There now!' as plain as
words, the pig bolted into a French window. The pursuers halted not. This was no time for trivial ceremony.
In another moment the pig was a captive. Alice and Oswald had their arms round him under the ruins of a
table that had had teacups on it, and around the hunters and their prey stood the startled members of a parish
society for making clothes for the poor heathen, that that pig had led us into the very midst of. They were
reading a missionary report or something when we ran our quarry to earth under their table. Even as he
crossed the threshold I heard something about 'black brothers being already white to the harvest'. All the
ladies had been sewing flannel things for the poor blacks while the curate read aloud to them. You think they
screamed when they saw the Pig and Us? You are right.
On the whole, I cannot say that the missionary people behaved badly. Oswald explained that it was entirely
the pig's doing, and asked pardon quite properly for any alarm the ladies had felt; and Alice said how sorry
we were but really it was NOT our fault this time. The curate looked a bit nasty, but the presence of ladies
made him keep his hot blood to himself.
When we had explained, we said, 'Might we go?' The curate said, 'The sooner the better.' But the Lady of the
House asked for our names and addresses, and said she should write to our Father. (She did, and we heard of
it too.) They did not do anything to us, as Oswald at one time believed to be the curate's idea. They let us go.
And we went, after we had asked for a piece of rope to lead the pig by.
'In case it should come back into your nice room,' Alice said. 'And that would be such a pity, wouldn't it?'
A little girl in a starched pinafore was sent for the rope. And as soon as the pig had agreed to let us tie it
round his neck we came away. The scene in the drawingroom had not been long. The pig went slowly,
'Like the meandering brook,'
Denny said. just by the gate the shrubs rustled and opened, and the little girl came out. Her pinafore was full
of cake.
'Here,' she said. 'You must be hungry if you've come all that way.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 58
Page No 61
I think they might have given you some tea after all the trouble you've had.' We took the cake with correct
thanks.
'I wish I could play at circuses,' she said. 'Tell me about it.'
We told her while we ate the cake; and when we had done she said perhaps it was better to hear about than
do, especially the goat's part and Dicky's.
'But I do wish auntie had given you tea,' she said.
We told her not to be too hard on her aunt, because you have to make allowances for grownup people.
When we parted she said she would never forget us, and Oswald gave her his pocket buttonhook and
corkscrew combined for a keepsake.
Dicky's act with the goat (which is true, and no kid) was the only thing out of that day that was put in the
Golden Deed book, and he put that in himself while we were hunting the pig.
Alice and me capturing the pig was never put in. We would scorn to write our own good actions, but I
suppose Dicky was dull with us all away; and you must pity the dull, and not blame them.
I will not seek to unfold to you how we got the pig home, or how the donkey was caught (that was poor sport
compared to the pig). Nor will I tell you a word of all that was said and done to the intrepid hunters of the
Black and Learned. I have told you all the interesting part. Seek not to know the rest. It is better buried in
obliquity.
CHAPTER 7. BEING BEAVERS; OR, THE YOUNG EXPLORERS (ARCTIC OR
OTHERWISE)
You read in books about the pleasures of London, and about how people who live in the country long for the
gay whirl of fashion in town because the country is so dull. I do not agree with this at all. In London, or at
any rate Lewisham, nothing happens unless you make it happen; or if it happens it doesn't happen to you, and
you don't know the people it does happen to. But in the country the most interesting events occur quite freely,
and they seem to happen to you as much as to anyone else. Very often quite without your doing anything to
help.
The natural and right ways of earning your living in the country are much jollier than town ones, too; sowing
and reaping, and doing things with animals, are much better sport than fishmongering or bakering or
oilshopping, and those sort of things, except, of course, a plumber's and gasfitter's, and he is the same in
town or countrymost interesting and like an engineer.
I remember what a nice man it was that came to cut the gas off once at our old house in Lewisham, when my
father's business was feeling so poorly. He was a true gentleman, and gave Oswald and Dicky over two yards
and a quarter of good lead piping, and a brass tap that only wanted a washer, and a whole handful of screws
to do what we liked with. We screwed the back door up with the screws, I remember, one night when Eliza
was out without leave. There was an awful row. We did not mean to get her into trouble. We only thought it
would be amusing for her to find the door screwed up when she came down to take in the milk in the
morning. But I must not say any more about the Lewisham house. It is only the pleasures of memory, and
nothing to do with being beavers, or any sort of exploring.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 59
Page No 62
I think Dora and Daisy are the kind of girls who will grow up very good, and perhaps marry missionaries. I
am glad Oswald's destiny looks at present as if it might be different.
We made two expeditions to discover the source of the Nile (or the North Pole), and owing to their habit of
sticking together and doing dull and praiseable things, like sewing, and helping with the cooking, and taking
invalid delicacies to the poor and indignant, Daisy and Dora were wholly out of it both times, though Dora's
foot was now quite well enough to have gone to the North Pole or the Equator either. They said they did not
mind the first time, because they like to keep themselves clean; it is another of their queer ways. And they
said they had had a better time than us. (It was only a clergyman and his wife who called, and hot cakes for
tea.) The second time they said they were lucky not to have been in it. And perhaps they were right. But let
me to my narrating. I hope you will like it. I am going to try to write it a different way, like the books they
give you for a prize at a girls' schoolI mean a 'young ladies' school', of coursenot a high school. High
schools are not nearly so silly as some other kinds. Here goes:
'"Ah, me!" sighed a slender maiden of twelve summers, removing her elegant hat and passing her tapery
fingers lightly through her fair tresses, "how sad it isis it not?to see ablebodied youths and young
ladies wasting the precious summer hours in idleness and luxury."
'The maiden frowned reproachingly, but yet with earnest gentleness, at the group of youths and maidens who
sat beneath an umbragipeaous beech tree and ate black currants.
'"Dear brothers and sisters," the blushing girl went on, "could we not, even now, at the eleventh hour, turn to
account these wasted lives of ours, and seek some occupation at once improving and agreeable?"
'"I do not quite follow your meaning, dear sister," replied the cleverest of her brothers, on whose brow'
It's no use. I can't write like these books. I wonder how the books' authors can keep it up.
What really happened was that we were all eating black currants in the orchard, out of a cabbage leaf, and
Alice said
'I say, look here, let's do something. It's simply silly to waste a day like this. It's just on eleven. Come on!'
And Oswald said, 'Where to?'
This was the beginning of it.
The moat that is all round our house is fed by streams. One of them is a sort of open overflow pipe from a
goodsized stream that flows at the other side of the orchard.
It was this stream that Alice meant when she said
'Why not go and discover the source of the Nile?'
Of course Oswald knows quite well that the source of the real live Egyptian Nile is no longer buried in that
mysteriousness where it lurked undisturbed for such a long time. But he was not going to say so. It is a great
thing to know when not to say things.
'Why not have it an Arctic expedition?' said Dicky; 'then we could take an iceaxe, and live on blubber and
things. Besides, it sounds cooler.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 60
Page No 63
'Vote! vote!' cried Oswald. So we did. Oswald, Alice, Noel, and Denny voted for the river of the ibis and the
crocodile. Dicky, H. O., and the other girls for the region of perennial winter and rich blubber.
So Alice said, 'We can decide as we go. Let's start anyway.'
The question of supplies had now to be gone into. Everybody wanted to take something different, and nobody
thought the other people's things would be the slightest use. It is sometimes thus even with grownup
expeditions. So then Oswald, who is equal to the hardest emergency that ever emerged yet, said
'Let's each get what we like. The secret storehouse can be the shed in the corner of the stableyard where we
got the door for the raft. Then the captain can decide who's to take what.'
This was done. You may think it but the work of a moment to fit out an expedition, but this is not so,
especially when you know not whether your exploring party is speeding to Central Africa or merely to the
world of icebergs and the Polar bear.
Dicky wished to take the woodaxe, the coal hammer, a blanket, and a mackintosh.
H. O. brought a large faggot in case we had to light fires, and a pair of old skates he had happened to notice in
the boxroom, in case the expedition turned out icy.
Noel had nicked a dozen boxes of matches, a spade, and a trowel, and had also obtainedI know not by
what meansa jar of pickled onions.
Denny had a walkingstickwe can't break him of walking with ita book to read in case he got tired of
being a discoverer, a butterfly net and a box with a cork in it, a tennis ball, if we happened to want to play
rounders in the pauses of exploring, two towels and an umbrella in the event of camping or if the river got big
enough to bathe in or to be fallen into.
Alice had a comforter for Noel in case we got late, a pair of scissors and needle and cotton, two whole
candles in case of caves.
And she had thoughtfully brought the tablecloth off the small table in the diningroom, so that we could
make all the things up into one bundle and take it in turns to carry it.
Oswald had fastened his master mind entirely on grub. Nor had the others neglected this.
All the stores for the expedition were put down on the tablecloth and the corners tied up. Then it was more
than even Oswald's muscley arms could raise from the ground, so we decided not to take it, but only the
bestselected grub. The rest we hid in the straw loft, for there are many ups and downs in life, and grub is
grub at any time, and so are stores of all kinds. The pickled onions we had to leave, but not for ever.
Then Dora and Daisy came along with their arms round each other's necks as usual, like a picture on a
grocer's almanac, and said they weren't coming.
It was, as I have said, a blazing hot day, and there were differences of opinion among the explorers about
what eatables we ought to have taken, and H. O. had lost one of his garters and wouldn't let Alice tie it up
with her handkerchief, which the gentle sister was quite willing to do. So it was a rather gloomy expedition
that set off that bright sunny day to seek the source of the river where Cleopatra sailed in Shakespeare (or the
frozen plains Mr Nansen wrote that big book about).
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 61
Page No 64
But the balmy calm of peaceful Nature soon made the others less crossOswald had not been cross exactly
but only disinclined to do anything the others wantedand by the time we had followed the stream a little
way, and had seen a waterrat and shied a stone or two at him, harmony was restored. We did not hit the rat.
You will understand that we were not the sort of people to have lived so long near a stream without plumbing
its depths. Indeed it was the same stream the sheep took its daring jump into the day we had the circus. And
of course we had often paddled in itin the shallower parts. But now our hearts were set on exploring. At
least they ought to have been, but when we got to the place where the stream goes under a wooden
sheepbridge, Dicky cried, 'A camp! a camp!' and we were all glad to sit down at once. Not at all like real
explorers, who know no rest, day or night, till they have got there (whether it's the North Pole, or the central
point of the part marked 'Desert of Sahara' on oldfashioned maps).
The food supplies obtained by various members were good and plenty of it. Cake, hard eggs, sausagerolls,
currants, lemon cheesecakes, raisins, and cold apple dumplings. It was all very decent, but Oswald could not
help feeling that the source of the Nile (or North Pole) was a long way off, and perhaps nothing much when
you got there.
So he was not wholly displeased when Denny said, as he lay kicking into the bank when the things to eat
were all gone
'I believe this is clay: did you ever make huge platters and bowls out of clay and dry them in the sun? Some
people did in a book called Foul Play, and I believe they baked turtles, or oysters, or something, at the same
time.'
He took up a bit of clay and began to mess it about, like you do putty when you get hold of a bit. And at once
the heavy gloom that had hung over the explorers became expelled, and we all got under the shadow of the
bridge and messed about with clay.
'It will be jolly!' Alice said, 'and we can give the huge platters to poor cottagers who are short of the usual
sorts of crockery. That would really be a very golden deed.'
It is harder than you would think when you read about it, to make huge platters with clay. It flops about as
soon as you get it any size, unless you keep it much too thick, and then when you turn up the edges they
crack. Yet we did not mind the trouble. And we had all got our shoes and stockings off. It is impossible to go
on being cross when your feet are in cold water; and there is something in the smooth messiness of clay, and
not minding how dirty you get, that would soothe the savagest breast that ever beat.
After a bit, though, we gave up the idea of the huge platter and tried little things. We made some
plattersthey were like flowerpot saucers; and Alice made a bowl by doubling up her fists and getting
Noel to slab the clay on outside. Then they smoothed the thing inside and out with wet fingers, and it was a
bowlat least they said it was. When we'd made a lot of things we set them in the sun to dry, and then it
seemed a pity not to do the thing thoroughly. So we made a bonfire, and when it had burnt down we put our
pots on the soft, white, hot ashes among the little red sparks, and kicked the ashes over them and heaped more
fuel over the top. It was a fine fire.
Then teatime seemed as if it ought to be near, and we decided to come back next day and get our pots.
As we went home across the fields Dicky looked back and said
'The bonfire's going pretty strong.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 62
Page No 65
We looked. It was. Great flames were rising to heaven against the evening sky. And we had left it,a
smouldering flat heap.
'The clay must have caught alight,' H. O. said. 'Perhaps it's the kind that burns. I know I've heard of fireclay.
And there's another sort you can eat.'
'Oh, shut up!' Dicky said with anxious scorn.
With one accord we turned back. We all felt THE feelingthe one that means something fatal being up and
it being your fault.
'Perhaps, Alice said, 'a beautiful young lady in a muslin dress was passing by, and a spark flew on to her, and
now she is rolling in agony enveloped in flames.'
We could not see the fire now, because of the corner of the wood, but we hoped Alice was mistaken.
But when we got in sight of the scene of our pottering industry we saw it was as bad nearly as Alice's wild
dream. For the wooden fence leading up to the bridge had caught fire, and it was burning like billy oh.
Oswald started to run; so did the others. As he ran he said to himself, 'This is no time to think about your
clothes. Oswald, be bold!'
And he was.
Arrived at the site of the conflagration, he saw that caps or straw hats full of water, however quickly and
perseveringly given, would never put the bridge out, and his eventful past life made him know exactly the
sort of wigging you get for an accident like this.
So he said, 'Dicky, soak your jacket and mine in the stream and chuck them along. Alice, stand clear, or your
silly girl's clothes'll catch as sure as fate.'
Dicky and Oswald tore off their jackets, so did Denny, but we would not let him and H. O. wet theirs. Then
the brave Oswald advanced warily to the end of the burning rails and put his wet jacket over the end bit, like
a linseed poultice on the throat of a suffering invalid who has got bronchitis. The burning wood hissed and
smouldered, and Oswald fell back, almost choked with the smoke. But at once he caught up the other wet
jacket and put it on another place, and of course it did the trick as he had known it would do. But it was a
long job, and the smoke in his eyes made the young hero obliged to let Dicky and Denny take a turn as they
had bothered to do from the first. At last all was safe; the devouring element was conquered. We covered up
the beastly bonfire with clay to keep it from getting into mischief again, and then Alice said
'Now we must go and tell.'
'Of course,' Oswald said shortly. He had meant to tell all the time.
So we went to the farmer who has the Moat House Farm, and we went at once, because if you have any news
like that to tell it only makes it worse if you wait about. When we had told him he said
'You little .' I shall not say what he said besides that, because I am sure he must have been sorry for it
next Sunday when he went to church, if not before.
We did not take any notice of what he said, but just kept on saying how sorry we were; and he did not take
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 63
Page No 66
our apology like a man, but only said he daresayed, just like a woman does. Then he went to look at his
bridge, and we went in to our tea. The jackets were never quite the same again.
Really great explorers would never be discouraged by the daresaying of a farmer, still less by his calling them
names he ought not to. Albert's uncle was away so we got no double slating; and next day we started again to
discover the source of the river of cataracts (or the region of mountainlike icebergs).
We set out, heavily provisioned with a large cake Daisy and Dora had made themselves, and six bottles of
gingerbeer. I think real explorers most likely have their gingerbeer in something lighter to carry than stone
bottles. Perhaps they have it by the cask, which would come cheaper; and you could make the girls carry it on
their back, like in pictures of the daughters of regiments.
We passed the scene of the devouring conflagration, and the thought of the fire made us so thirsty we decided
to drink the gingerbeer and leave the bottles in a place of concealment. Then we went on, determined to
reach our destination, Tropic or Polar, that day.
Denny and H. O. wanted to stop and try to make a fashionable wateringplace at that part where the stream
spreads out like a smallsized sea, but Noel said, 'No.' We did not like fashionableness.
'YOU ought to, at any rate,' Denny said. 'A Mr Collins wrote an Ode to the Fashions, and he was a great poet.'
'The poet Milton wrote a long book about Satan,' Noel said, 'but I'm not bound to like HIM.' I think it was
smart of Noel.
'People aren't obliged to like everything they write about even, let alone read,' Alice said. 'Look at "Ruin seize
thee, ruthless king!" and all the pieces of poetry about war, and tyrants, and slaughtered saintsand the one
you made yourself about the black beetle, Noel.'
By this time we had got by the pondy place and the danger of delay was past; but the others went on talking
about poetry for quite a field and a half, as we walked along by the banks of the stream. The stream was
broad and shallow at this part, and you could see the stones and gravel at the bottom, and millions of baby
fishes, and a sort of skatingspiders walking about on the top of the water. Denny said the water must be ice
for them to be able to walk on it, and this showed we were getting near the North Pole. But Oswald had seen
a kingfisher by the wood, and he said it was an ibis, so this was even.
When Oswald had had as much poetry as he could bear he said, 'Let's be beavers and make a dam.' And
everybody was so hot they agreed joyously, and soon our clothes were tucked up as far as they could go and
our legs looked green through the water, though they were pink out of it.
Making a dam is jolly good fun, though laborious, as books about beavers take care to let you know.
Dicky said it must be Canada if we were beavers, and so it was on the way to the Polar system, but Oswald
pointed to his heated brow, and Dicky owned it was warm for Polar regions. He had brought the iceaxe (it is
called the wood chopper sometimes), and Oswald, ever ready and able to command, set him and Denny to cut
turfs from the bank while we heaped stones across the stream. It was clayey here, or of course dam making
would have been vain, even for the besttrained beaver.
When we had made a ridge of stones we laid turfs against themnearly across the stream, leaving about two
feet for the water to go throughthen more stones, and then lumps of clay stamped down as hard as we
could. The industrious beavers spent hours over it, with only one easy to eat cake in. And at last the dam rose
to the level of the bank. Then the beavers collected a great heap of clay, and four of them lifted it and dumped
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 64
Page No 67
it down in the opening where the water was running. It did splash a little, but a truehearted beaver knows
better than to mind a bit of a wetting, as Oswald told Alice at the time. Then with more clay the work was
completed. We must have used tons of clay; there was quite a big long hole in the bank above the dam where
we had taken it out.
When our beaver task was performed we went on, and Dicky was so hot he had to take his jacket off and shut
up about icebergs.
I cannot tell you about all the windings of the stream; it went through fields and woods and meadows, and at
last the banks got steeper and higher, and the trees overhead darkly arched their mysterious branches, and we
felt like the princes in a fairy tale who go out to seek their fortunes.
And then we saw a thing that was well worth coming all that way for; the stream suddenly disappeared under
a dark stone archway, and however much you stood in the water and stuck your head down between your
knees you could not see any light at the other end.
The stream was much smaller than where we had been beavers.
Gentle reader, you will guess in a moment who it was that said
'Alice, you've got a candle. Let's explore.' This gallant proposal met but a cold response. The others said they
didn't care much about it, and what about tea?
I often think the way people try to hide their cowardliness behind their teas is simply beastly.
Oswald took no notice. He just said, with that dignified manner, not at all like sulking, which he knows so
well how to put on
'All right. I'M going. If you funk it you'd better cut along home and ask your nurses to put you to bed.' So
then, of course, they agreed to go. Oswald went first with the candle. It was not comfortable; the architect of
that dark subterranean passage had not imagined anyone would ever be brave enough to lead a band of
beavers into its inky recesses, or he would have built it high enough to stand upright in. As it was, we were
bent almost at a right angle, and this is very awkward if for long.
But the leader pressed dauntlessly on, and paid no attention to the groans of his faithful followers, nor to what
they said about their backs.
It really was a very long tunnel, though, and even Oswald was not sorry to say, 'I see daylight.' The followers
cheered as well as they could as they splashed after him. The floor was stone as well as the roof, so it was
easy to walk on. I think the followers would have turned back if it had been sharp stones or gravel.
And now the spot of daylight at the end of the tunnel grew larger and larger, and presently the intrepid leader
found himself blinking in the full sun, and the candle he carried looked simply silly. He emerged, and the
others too, and they stretched their backs and the word 'krikey' fell from more than one lip. It had indeed been
a cramping adventure. Bushes grew close to the mouth of the tunnel, so we could not see much landscape,
and when we had stretched our backs we went on upstream and nobody said they'd had jolly well enough of
it, though in more than one young heart this was thought.
It was jolly to be in the sunshine again. I never knew before how cold it was underground. The stream was
getting smaller and smaller.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 65
Page No 68
Dicky said, 'This can't be the way. I expect there was a turning to the North Pole inside the tunnel, only we
missed it. It was cold enough there.'
But here a twist in the stream brought us out from the bushes, and Oswald said
'Here is strange, wild, tropical vegetation in the richest profusion. Such blossoms as these never opened in a
frigid what'sitsname.'
It was indeed true. We had come out into a sort of marshy, swampy place like I think, a jungle is, that the
stream ran through, and it was simply crammed with queer plants, and flowers we never saw before or since.
And the stream was quite thin. It was torridly hot, and softish to walk on. There were rushes and reeds and
small willows, and it was all tangled over with different sorts of grassesand pools here and there. We saw
no wild beasts, but there were more different kinds of wild flies and beetles than you could believe anybody
could bear, and dragonflies and gnats. The girls picked a lot of flowers. I know the names of some of them,
but I will not tell you them because this is not meant to be instructing. So I will only name meadowsweet,
yarrow, loosestrife, lady's bedstraw and willow herbboth the larger and the lesser.
Everyone now wished to go home. It was much hotter there than in natural fields. It made you want to tear all
your clothes off and play at savages, instead of keeping respectable in your boots.
But we had to bear the boots because it was so brambly.
It was Oswald who showed the others how flat it would be to go home the same way we came; and he
pointed out the telegraph wires in the distance and said
'There must be a road there, let's make for it,' which was quite a simple and ordinary thing to say, and he does
not ask for any credit for it. So we sloshed along, scratching our legs with the brambles, and the water
squelched in our boots, and Alice's blue muslin frock was torn all over in those crisscross tears which are
considered so hard to darn.
We did not follow the stream any more. It was only a trickle now, so we knew we had tracked it to its source.
And we got hotter and hotter and hotter, and the dews of agony stood in beads on our brows and rolled down
our noses and off our chins. And the flies buzzed, and the gnats stung, and Oswald bravely sought to keep up
Dicky's courage, when he tripped on a snag and came down on a bramble bush, by saying
'You see it IS the source of the Nile we've discovered. What price North Poles now?'
Alice said, 'Ah, but think of ices! I expect Oswald wishes it HAD been the Pole, anyway.'
Oswald is naturally the leader, especially when following up what is his own idea, but he knows that leaders
have other duties besides just leading. One is to assist weak or wounded members of the expedition, whether
Polar or Equatorish.
So the others had got a bit ahead through Oswald lending the tottering Denny a hand over the rough places.
Denny's feet hurt him, because when he was a beaver his stockings had dropped out of his pocket, and boots
without stockings are not a bed of luxuriousness. And he is often unlucky with his feet.
Presently we came to a pond, and Denny said
'Let's paddle.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 66
Page No 69
Oswald likes Denny to have ideas; he knows it is healthy for the boy, and generally he backs him up, but just
now it was getting late and the others were ahead, so he said
'Oh, rot! come on.'
Generally the Dentist would have; but even worms will turn if they are hot enough, and if their feet are
hurting them. 'I don't care, I shall!' he said.
Oswald overlooked the mutiny and did not say who was leader. He just said
'Well don't be all day about it,' for he is a kindhearted boy and can make allowances. So Denny took off his
boots and went into the pool. 'Oh, it's ripping!' he said. 'You ought to come in.'
'It looks beastly muddy,' said his tolerating leader.
'It is a bit,' Denny said, 'but the mud's just as cool as the water, and so soft, it squeezes between your toes
quite different to boots.'
And so he splashed about, and kept asking Oswald to come along in.
But some unseen influence prevented Oswald doing this; or it may have been because both his bootlaces were
in hard knots.
Oswald had cause to bless the unseen influence, or the bootlaces, or whatever it was.
Denny had got to the middle of the pool, and he was splashing about, and getting his clothes very wet indeed,
and altogether you would have thought his was a most envious and happy state. But alas! the brightest cloud
had a waterproof lining. He was just saying
'You are a silly, Oswald. You'd much better' when he gave a bloodpiercing scream, and began to kick
about.
'What's up?' cried the ready Oswald; he feared the worst from the way Denny screamed, but he knew it could
not be an old meat tin in this quiet and jungular spot, like it was in the moat when the shark bit Dora.
'I don't know, it's biting me. Oh, it's biting me all over my legs! Oh, what shall I do? Oh, it does hurt! Oh! oh!
oh!' remarked Denny, among his screams, and he splashed towards the bank. Oswald went into the water and
caught hold of him and helped him out. It is true that Oswald had his boots on, but I trust he would not have
funked the unknown terrors of the deep, even without his boots, I am almost sure he would not have.
When Denny had scrambled and been hauled ashore, we saw with horror and amaze that his legs were stuck
all over with large black, sluglooking things. Denny turned green in the faceand even Oswald felt a bit
queer, for he knew in a moment what the black dreadfulnesses were. He had read about them in a book called
Magnet Stories, where there was a girl called Theodosia, and she could play brilliant trebles on the piano in
duets, but the other girl knew all about leeches which is much more useful and golden deedy. Oswald tried to
pull the leeches off, but they wouldn't, and Denny howled so he had to stop trying. He remembered from the
Magnet Stories how to make the leeches begin bitingthe girl did it with creambut he could not
remember how to stop them, and they had not wanted any showing how to begin.
'Oh, what shall I do? What shall I do? Oh, it does hurt! Oh, oh!' Denny observed, and Oswald said
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 67
Page No 70
'Be a man! Buck up! If you won't let me take them off you'll just have to walk home in them.'
At this thought the unfortunate youth's tears fell fast. But Oswald gave him an arm, and carried his boots for
him, and he consented to buck up, and the two struggled on towards the others, who were coming back,
attracted by Denny's yells. He did not stop howling for a moment, except to breathe. No one ought to blame
him till they have had eleven leeches on their right leg and six on their left, making seventeen in all, as Dicky
said, at once.
It was lucky he did yell, as it turned out, because a man on the roadwhere the telegraph wires werewas
interested by his howls, and came across the marsh to us as hard as he could. When he saw Denny's legs he
said
'Blest if I didn't think so,' and he picked Denny up and carried him under one arm, where Denny went on
saying 'Oh!' and 'It does hurt' as hard as ever.
Our rescuer, who proved to be a fine big young man in the bloom of youth, and a farmlabourer by trade, in
corduroys, carried the wretched sufferer to the cottage where he lived with his aged mother; and then Oswald
found that what he had forgotten about the leeches was SALT. The young man in the bloom of youth's
mother put salt on the leeches, and they squirmed off, and fell with sickening, sluglike flops on the brick
floor.
Then the young man in corduroys and the bloom, etc., carried Denny home on his back, after his legs had
been bandaged up, so that he looked like 'wounded warriors returning'.
It was not far by the road, though such a long distance by the way the young explorers had come.
He was a good young man, and though, of course, acts of goodness are their own reward, still I was glad he
had the two halfcrowns Albert's uncle gave him, as well as his own good act. But I am not sure Alice ought
to have put him in the Golden Deed book which was supposed to be reserved for Us.
Perhaps you will think this was the end of the source of the Nile (or North Pole). If you do, it only shows how
mistaken the gentlest reader may be.
The wounded explorer was lying with his wounds and bandages on the sofa, and we were all having our tea,
with raspberries and white currants, which we richly needed after our torrid adventures, when Mrs Pettigrew,
the housekeeper, put her head in at the door and said
'Please could I speak to you half a moment, sir?' to Albert's uncle. And her voice was the kind that makes you
look at each other when the grownup has gone out, and you are silent, with your breadandbutter halfway
to the next bite, or your teacup in mid flight to your lips.
It was as we suppose. Albert's uncle did not come back for a long while. We did not keep the
breadandbutter on the wing all that time, of course, and we thought we might as well finish the raspberries
and white currants. We kept some for Albert's uncle, of course, and they were the best ones too but when he
came back he did not notice our thoughtful unselfishness.
He came in, and his face wore the look that means bed, and very likely no supper.
He spoke, and it was the calmness of whitehot iron, which is something like the calmness of despair. He
said
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 68
Page No 71
'You have done it again. What on earth possessed you to make a dam?'
'We were being beavers,' said H. O., in proud tones. He did not see as we did where Albert's uncle's tone
pointed to.
'No doubt,' said Albert's uncle, rubbing his hands through his hair. 'No doubt! no doubt! Well, my beavers,
you may go and build dams with your bolsters. Your dam stopped the stream; the clay you took for it left a
channel through which it has run down and ruined about seven pounds' worth of freshlyreaped barley.
Luckily the farmer found it out in time or you might have spoiled seventy pounds' worth. And you burned a
bridge yesterday.'
We said we were sorry. There was nothing else to say, only Alice added, 'We didn't MEAN to be naughty.'
'Of course not,' said Albert's uncle, 'you never do. Oh, yes, I'll kiss youbut it's bed and it's two hundred
lines tomorrow, and the line is"Beware of Being Beavers and Burning Bridges. Dread Dams." It will be a
capital exercise in capital B's and D's.'
We knew by that that, though annoyed, he was not furious; we went to bed.
I got jolly sick of capital B's and D's before sunset on the morrow. That night, just as the others were falling
asleep, Oswald said
'I say.'
'Well,' retorted his brother.
'There is one thing about it,' Oswald went on, 'it does show it was a rattling good dam anyhow.'
And filled with this agreeable thought, the weary beavers (or explorers, Polar or otherwise) fell asleep.
CHAPTER 8. THE HIGHBORN BABE
It really was not such a bad babyfor a baby. Its face was round and quite clean, which babies' faces are not
always, as I daresay you know by your own youthful relatives; and Dora said its cape was trimmed with real
lace, whatever that may beI don't see myself how one kind of lace can be realler than another. It was in a
very swagger sort of perambulator when we saw it; and the perambulator was standing quite by itself in the
lane that leads to the mill.
'I wonder whose baby it is,' Dora said. 'Isn't it a darling, Alice?'
Alice agreed to its being one, and said she thought it was most likely the child of noble parents stolen by
gipsies.
'These two, as likely as not,' Noel said. 'Can't you see something crimelike in the very way they're lying?'
They were two tramps, and they were lying on the grass at the edge of the lane on the shady side fast asleep,
only a very little further on than where the Baby was. They were very ragged, and their snores did have a
sinister sound.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 69
Page No 72
'I expect they stole the titled heir at dead of night, and they've been travelling hotfoot ever since, so now
they're sleeping the sleep of exhaustedness,' Alice said. 'What a heartrending scene when the patrician
mother wakes in the morning and finds the infant aristocrat isn't in bed with his mamma.'
The Baby was fast asleep or else the girls would have kissed it. They are strangely fond of kissing. The
author never could see anything in it himself.
'If the gipsies DID steal it,' Dora said 'perhaps they'd sell it to us. I wonder what they'd take for it.'
'What could you do with it if you'd got it?' H. O. asked.
'Why, adopt it, of course,' Dora said. 'I've often thought I should enjoy adopting a baby. It would be a golden
deed, too. We've hardly got any in the book yet.'
'I should have thought there were enough of us,' Dicky said.
'Ah, but you're none of you babies,' said Dora.
'Unless you count H. O. as a baby: he behaves jolly like one sometimes.'
This was because of what had happened that morning when Dicky found H. O. going fishing with a box of
worms, and the box was the one Dicky keeps his silver studs in, and the medal he got at school, and what is
left of his watch and chain. The box is lined with red velvet and it was not nice afterwards. And then H. O.
said Dicky had hurt him, and he was a beastly bully, and he cried. We thought all this had been made up, and
were sorry to see it threaten to break out again. So Oswald said
'Oh, bother the Baby! Come along, do!'
And the others came.
We were going to the miller's with a message about some flour that hadn't come, and about a sack of sharps
for the pigs.
After you go down the lane you come to a cloverfield, and then a cornfield, and then another lane, and then
it is the mill. It is a jolly fine mill: in fact it is twowater and wind onesone of each kindwith a house
and farm buildings as well. I never saw a mill like it, and I don't believe you have either.
If we had been in a storybook the miller's wife would have taken us into the neat sanded kitchen where the
old oak settle was black with time and rubbing, and dusted chairs for usold brown Windsor chairsand
given us each a glass of sweet scented cowslip wine and a thick slice of rich homemade cake. And there
would have been fresh roses in an old china bowl on the table. As it was, she asked us all into the parlour and
gave us Eiffel Tower lemonade and Marie biscuits. The chairs in her parlour were 'bent wood', and no
flowers, except some wax ones under a glass shade, but she was very kind, and we were very much obliged to
her. We got out to the miller, though, as soon as we could; only Dora and Daisy stayed with her, and she
talked to them about her lodgers and about her relations in London.
The miller is a MAN. He showed us all over the millsboth kindsand let us go right up into the very top
of the windmill, and showed us how the top moved round so that the sails could catch the wind, and the
great heaps of corn, some red and some yellow (the red is English wheat), and the heaps slice down a little bit
at a time into a square hole and go down to the millstones. The corn makes a rustling soft noise that is very
jollysomething like the noise of the seaand you can hear it through all the other mill noises.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 70
Page No 73
Then the miller let us go all over the watermill. It is fairy palaces inside a mill. Everything is powdered over
white, like sugar on pancakes when you are allowed to help yourself. And he opened a door and showed us
the great waterwheel working on slow and sure, like some great, round, dripping giant, Noel said, and then
he asked us if we fished.
'Yes,' was our immediate reply.
'Then why not try the millpool?' he said, and we replied politely; and when he was gone to tell his man
something we owned to each other that he was a trump.
He did the thing thoroughly. He took us out and cut us ash saplings for rods; he found us in lines and hooks,
and several different sorts of bait, including a handsome handful of mealworms, which Oswald put loose in
his pocket.
When it came to bait, Alice said she was going home with Dora and Daisy. Girls are strange, mysterious, silly
things. Alice always enjoys a rat hunt until the rat is caught, but she hates fishing from beginning to end. We
boys have got to like it. We don't feel now as we did when we turned off the water and stopped the
competition of the competing anglers. We had a grand day's fishing that day. I can't think what made the
miller so kind to us. Perhaps he felt a thrill of fellowfeeling in his manly breast for his fellowsportsmen,
for he was a noble fisherman himself.
We had glorious sporteight roach, six dace, three eels, seven perch, and a young pike, but he was so very
young the miller asked us to put him back, and of course we did. 'He'll live to bite another day,' said the
miller.
The miller's wife gave us bread and cheese and more Eiffel Tower lemonade, and we went home at last, a
little damp, but full of successful ambition, with our fish on a string.
It had been a strikingly good timeone of those times that happen in the country quite by themselves.
Country people are much more friendly than town people. I suppose they don't have to spread their friendly
feelings out over so many persons, so it's thicker, like a pound of butter on one loaf is thicker than on a
dozen. Friendliness in the country is not scrape, like it is in London. Even Dicky and H. O. forgot the affair of
honour that had taken place in the morning. H. O. changed rods with Dicky because H. O.'s was the best rod,
and Dicky baited H. O.'s hook for him, just like loving, unselfish brothers in Sunday School magazines.
We were talking fishlikely as we went along down the lane and through the cornfield and the cloverfield, and
then we came to the other lane where we had seen the Baby. The tramps were gone, and the perambulator
was gone, and, of course, the Baby was gone too.
'I wonder if those gipsies HAD stolen the Baby?' Noel said dreamily. He had not fished much, but he had
made a piece of poetry. It was this:
'How I wish
I was a fish.
I would not look
At your hook,
But lie still and be cool
At the bottom of the pool
And when you went to look
At your cruel hook,
You would not find me there,
So there!'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 71
Page No 74
'If they did steal the Baby,' Noel went on, 'they will be tracked by the lordly perambulator. You can disguise a
baby in rags and walnut juice, but there isn't any disguise dark enough to conceal a perambulator's person.'
'You might disguise it as a wheelbarrow,' said Dicky.
'Or cover it with leaves,' said H. O., 'like the robins.'
We told him to shut up and not gibber, but afterwards we had to own that even a young brother may
sometimes talk sense by accident.
For we took the short cut home from the laneit begins with a large gap in the hedge and the grass and
weeds trodden down by the hasty feet of persons who were late for church and in too great a hurry to go
round by the road. Our house is next to the church, as I think I have said before, some time.
The short cut leads to a stile at the edge of a bit of wood (the Parson's Shave, they call it, because it belongs
to him). The wood has not been shaved for some time, and it has grown out beyond the stile and here, among
the hazels and chestnuts and young dogwood bushes, we saw something white. We felt it was our duty to
investigate, even if the white was only the under side of the tail of a dead rabbit caught in a trap.
It was notit was part of the perambulator. I forget whether I said that the perambulator was enamelled
whitenot the kind of enamelling you do at home with Aspinall's and the hairs of the brush come out and it
is grittylooking, but smooth, like the handles of ladies very best lace parasols. And whoever had abandoned
the helpless perambulator in that lonely spot had done exactly as H. O. said, and covered it with leaves, only
they were green and some of them had dropped off.
The others were wild with excitement. Now or never, they thought, was a chance to be real detectives.
Oswald alone retained a calm exterior. It was he who would not go straight to the police station.
He said: 'Let's try and ferret out something for ourselves before we tell the police. They always have a clue
directly they hear about the finding of the body. And besides, we might as well let Alice be in anything there
is going. And besides, we haven't had our dinners yet.'
This argument of Oswald's was so strong and powerfulhis arguments are often that, as I daresay you have
noticedthat the others agreed. It was Oswald, too, who showed his artless brothers why they had much
better not take the deserted perambulator home with them.
'The dead body, or whatever the clue is, is always left exactly as it is found,' he said, 'till the police have seen
it, and the coroner, and the inquest, and the doctor, and the sorrowing relations. Besides, suppose someone
saw us with the beastly thing, and thought we had stolen it; then they would say, "What have you done with
the Baby?" and then where should we be?' Oswald's brothers could not answer this question, but once more
Oswald's native eloquence and farseeing discerningness conquered.
'Anyway,' Dicky said, 'let's shove the derelict a little further under cover.'
So we did.
Then we went on home. Dinner was ready and so were Alice and Daisy, but Dora was not there.
'She's got a well, she's not coming to dinner anyway,' Alice said when we asked. 'She can tell you herself
afterwards what it is she's got.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 72
Page No 75
Oswald thought it was headache, or pain in the temper, or in the pinafore, so he said no more, but as soon as
Mrs Pettigrew had helped us and left the room he began the thrilling tale of the forsaken perambulator. He
told it with the greatest thrillingness anyone could have, but Daisy and Alice seemed almost unmoved. Alice
said
'Yes, very strange,' and things like that, but both the girls seemed to be thinking of something else. They kept
looking at each other and trying not to laugh, so Oswald saw they had got some silly secret and he said
'Oh, all right! I don't care about telling you. I only thought you'd like to be in it. It's going to be a really big
thing, with policemen in it, and perhaps a judge.'
'In what?' H. O. said; 'the perambulator?'
Daisy choked and then tried to drink, and spluttered and got purple, and had to be thumped on the back. But
Oswald was not appeased. When Alice said, 'Do go on, Oswald. I'm sure we all like it very much,' he said
'Oh, no, thank you,' very politely. 'As it happens,' he went on, 'I'd just as soon go through with this thing
without having any girls in it.'
'In the perambulator?' said H. O. again.
'It's a man's job,' Oswald went on, without taking any notice of H. O.
'Do you really think so,' said Alice, 'when there's a baby in it?'
'But there isn't,' said H. O., 'if you mean in the perambulator.'
'Blow you and your perambulator,' said Oswald, with gloomy forbearance.
Alice kicked Oswald under the table and said
'Don't be waxy, Oswald. Really and truly Daisy and I HAVE got a secret, only it's Dora's secret, and she
wants to tell you herself. If it was mine or Daisy's we'd tell you this minute, wouldn't we, Mouse?'
'This very second,' said the White Mouse.
And Oswald consented to take their apologies.
Then the pudding came in, and no more was said except asking for things to be passedsugar and water, and
bread and things.
Then when the pudding was all gone, Alice said
'Come on.'
And we came on. We did not want to be disagreeable, though really we were keen on being detectives and
sifting that perambulator to the very dregs. But boys have to try to take an interest in their sisters' secrets,
however silly. This is part of being a good brother.
Alice led us across the field where the sheep once fell into the brook, and across the brook by the plank. At
the other end of the next field there was a sort of wooden house on wheels, that the shepherd sleeps in at the
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 73
Page No 76
time of year when lambs are being born, so that he can see that they are not stolen by gipsies before the
owners have counted them.
To this hut Alice now led her kind brothers and Daisy's kind brother. 'Dora is inside,' she said, 'with the
Secret. We were afraid to have it in the house in case it made a noise.'
The next moment the Secret was a secret no longer, for we all beheld Dora, sitting on a sack on the floor of
the hut, with the Secret in her lap.
It was the Highborn Babe!
Oswald was so overcome that he sat down suddenly, just like Betsy Trotwood did in David Copperfield,
which just shows what a true author Dickens is.
'You've done it this time,' he said. 'I suppose you know you're a babystealer?'
'I'm not,' Dora said. 'I've adopted him.'
'Then it was you,' Dicky said, 'who scuttled the perambulator in the wood?'
'Yes,' Alice said; 'we couldn't get it over the stile unless Dora put down the Baby, and we were afraid of the
nettles for his legs. His name is to be Lord Edward.'
'But, Dorareally, don't you think'
'If you'd been there you'd have done the same,' said Dora firmly. 'The gipsies had gone. Of course something
had frightened them and they fled from justice. And the little darling was awake and held out his arms to me.
No, he hasn't cried a bit, and I know all about babies; I've often nursed Mrs Simpkins's daughter's baby when
she brings it up on Sundays. They have bread and milk to eat. You take him, Alice, and I'll go and get some
bread and milk for him.'
Alice took the noble brat. It was horribly lively, and squirmed about in her arms, and wanted to crawl on the
floor. She could only keep it quiet by saying things to it a boy would be ashamed even to think of saying,
such as 'Goo goo', and 'Did ums was', and 'Ickle ducksums, then'.
When Alice used these expressions the Baby laughed and chuckled and replied
'Daddadda', 'Bababa', or 'Glueglue'.
But if Alice stopped her remarks for an instant the thing screwed its face up as if it was going to cry, but she
never gave it time to begin.
It was a rummy little animal.
Then Dora came back with the bread and milk, and they fed the noble infant. It was greedy and slobbery, but
all three girls seemed unable to keep their eyes and hands off it. They looked at it exactly as if it was pretty.
We boys stayed watching them. There was no amusement left for us now, for Oswald saw that Dora's Secret
knocked the bottom out of the perambulator.
When the infant aristocrat had eaten a hearty meal it sat on Alice's lap and played with the amber heart she
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 74
Page No 77
wears that Albert's uncle brought her from Hastings after the business of the bad sixpence and the nobleness
of Oswald.
'Now,' said Dora, 'this is a council, so I want to be businesslike. The Duckums Darling has been stolen
away; its wicked stealers have deserted the Precious. We've got it. Perhaps its ancestral halls are miles and
miles away. I vote we keep the little Lovey Duck till it's advertised for.'
'If Albert's uncle lets you,' said Dicky darkly.
'Oh, don't say "you" like that,' Dora said; 'I want it to be all of our baby. It will have five fathers and three
mothers, and a grandfather and a great Albert's uncle, and a great granduncle. I'm sure Albert's uncle will let
us keep itat any rate till it's advertised for.'
'And suppose it never is,' Noel said.
'Then so much the better,' said Dora, 'the little Duckyux.'
She began kissing the baby again. Oswald, ever thoughtful, said 'Well, what about your dinner?'
'Bother dinner!' Dora saidso like a girl. 'Will you all agree to be his fathers and mothers?'
'Anything for a quiet life,' said Dicky, and Oswald said
'Oh, yes, if you like. But you'll see we shan't be allowed to keep it.'
'You talk as if he was rabbits or white rats,' said Dora, 'and he's nothe's a little man, he is.'
'All right, he's no rabbit, but a man. Come on and get some grub, Dora,' rejoined the kindhearted Oswald,
and Dora did, with Oswald and the other boys. Only Noel stayed with Alice. He really seemed to like the
baby. When I looked back he was standing on his head to amuse it, but the baby did not seem to like him any
better whichever end of him was up.
Dora went back to the shepherd's house on wheels directly she had had her dinner. Mrs Pettigrew was very
cross about her not being in to it, but she had kept her some mutton hot all the same. She is a decent sort. And
there were stewed prunes. We had some to keep Dora company. Then we boys went fishing again in the
moat, but we caught nothing.
Just before teatime we all went back to the hut, and before we got half across the last field we could hear the
howling of the Secret.
'Poor little beggar,' said Oswald, with manly tenderness. 'They must be sticking pins in it.'
We found the girls and Noel looking quite pale and breathless. Daisy was walking up and down with the
Secret in her arms. It looked like Alice in Wonderland nursing the baby that turned into a pig. Oswald said so,
and added that its screams were like it too.
'What on earth is the matter with it?' he said.
'_I_ don't know,' said Alice. 'Daisy's tired, and Dora and I are quite worn out. He's been crying for hours and
hours. YOU take him a bit.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 75
Page No 78
'Not me,' replied Oswald, firmly, withdrawing a pace from the Secret.
Dora was fumbling with her waistband in the furthest corner of the hut.
'I think he's cold,' she said. 'I thought I'd take off my flannelette petticoat, only the horrid strings got into a
hard knot. Here, Oswald, let's have your knife.'
With the word she plunged her hand into Oswald's jacket pocket, and next moment she was rubbing her hand
like mad on her dress, and screaming almost as loud as the Baby. Then she began to laugh and to cry at the
same time. This is called hysterics.
Oswald was sorry, but he was annoyed too. He had forgotten that his pocket was half full of the mealworms
the miller had kindly given him. And, anyway, Dora ought to have known that a man always carries his knife
in his trousers pocket and not in his jacket one.
Alice and Daisy rushed to Dora. She had thrown herself down on the pile of sacks in the corner. The titled
infant delayed its screams for a moment to listen to Dora's, but almost at once it went on again.
'Oh, get some water!' said Alice. 'Daisy, run!'
The White Mouse, ever docile and obedient, shoved the baby into the arms of the nearest person, who had to
take it or it would have fallen a wreck to the ground. This nearest person was Oswald. He tried to pass it on to
the others, but they wouldn't. Noel would have, but he was busy kissing Dora and begging her not to. So our
hero, for such I may perhaps term him, found himself the degraded nursemaid of a small but furious kid.
He was afraid to lay it down, for fear in its rage it should beat its brains out against the hard earth, and he did
not wish, however innocently, to be the cause of its hurting itself at all. So he walked earnestly up and down
with it, thumping it unceasingly on the back, while the others attended to Dora, who presently ceased to yell.
Suddenly it struck Oswald that the Highborn also had ceased to yell. He looked at it, and could hardly
believe the glad tidings of his faithful eyes. With bated breath he hastened back to the sheephouse.
The others turned on him, full of reproaches about the mealworms and Dora, but he answered without
anger.
'Shut up,' he said in a whisper of imperial command. 'Can't you see it's GONE TO SLEEP?'
As exhausted as if they had all taken part in all the events of a very long Athletic Sports, the youthful
Bastables and their friends dragged their weary limbs back across the fields. Oswald was compelled to go on
holding the titled infant, for fear it should wake up if it changed hands, and begin to yell again. Dora's
flannelette petticoat had been got off somehowhow I do not seek to inquireand the Secret was covered
with it. The others surrounded Oswald as much as possible, with a view to concealment if we met Mrs
Pettigrew. But the coast was clear. Oswald took the Secret up into his bedroom. Mrs Pettigrew doesn't come
there much, it's too many stairs.
With breathless precaution Oswald laid it down on his bed. It sighed, but did not wake. Then we took it in
turns to sit by it and see that it did not get up and fling itself out of bed, which, in one of its furious fits, it
would just as soon have done as not.
We expected Albert's uncle every minute.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 76
Page No 79
At last we heard the gate, but he did not come in, so we looked out and saw that there he was talking to a
distractedlooking man on a piebald horseone of the miller's horses.
A shiver of doubt coursed through our veins. We could not remember having done anything wrong at the
miller's. But you never know. And it seemed strange his sending a man up on his own horse. But when we
had looked a bit longer our fears went down and our curiosity got up. For we saw that the distracted one was
a gentleman.
Presently he rode off, and Albert's uncle came in. A deputation met him at the doorall the boys and Dora,
because the baby was her idea.
'We've found something,' Dora said, 'and we want to know whether we may keep it.'
The rest of us said nothing. We were not so very extra anxious to keep it after we had heard how much and
how long it could howl. Even Noel had said he had no idea a baby could yell like it. Dora said it only cried
because it was sleepy, but we reflected that it would certainly be sleepy once a day, if not oftener.
'What is it?' said Albert's uncle. 'Let's see this treasuretrove. Is it a wild beast?'
'Come and see,' said Dora, and we led him to our room.
Alice turned down the pink flannelette petticoat with silly pride, and showed the youthful heir fatly and
pinkly sleeping.
'A baby!' said Albert's uncle. 'THE Baby! Oh, my cat's alive!'
That is an expression which he uses to express despair unmixed with anger.
'Where did you? but that doesn't matter. We'll talk of this later.'
He rushed from the room, and in a moment or two we saw him mount his bicycle and ride off.
Quite shortly he returned with the distracted horse man.
It was HIS baby, and not titled at all. The horseman and his wife were the lodgers at the mill. The nursemaid
was a girl from the village.
She SAID she only left the Baby five minutes while she went to speak to her sweetheart who was gardener at
the Red House. But we knew she left it over an hour, and nearly two.
I never saw anyone so pleased as the distracted horseman.
When we were asked we explained about having thought the Baby was the prey of gipsies, and the distracted
horseman stood hugging the Baby, and actually thanked us.
But when he had gone we had a brief lecture on minding our own business. But Dora still thinks she was
right. As for Oswald and most of the others, they agreed that they would rather mind their own business all
their lives than mind a baby for a single hour.
If you have never had to do with a baby in the frenzied throes of sleepiness you can have no idea what its
screams are like.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 77
Page No 80
If you have been through such a scene you will understand how we managed to bear up under having no baby
to adopt. Oswald insisted on having the whole thing written in the Golden Deed book. Of course his share
could not be put in without telling about Dora's generous adopting of the forlorn infant outcast, and Oswald
could not and cannot forget that he was the one who did get that baby to sleep.
What a time Mr and Mrs Distracted Horseman must have of it, thoughespecially now they've sacked the
nursemaid.
If Oswald is ever marriedI suppose he must be some dayhe will have ten nurses to each baby. Eight is
not enough. We know that because we tried, and the whole eight of us were not enough for the needs of that
deserted infant who was not so extra highborn after all.
CHAPTER 9. HUNTING THE FOX
It is idle to expect everyone to know everything in the world without being told. If we had been brought up in
the country we should have known that it is not doneto hunt the fox in August. But in the Lewisham Road
the most observing boy does not notice the dates when it is proper to hunt foxes.
And there are some things you cannot bear to think that anybody would think you would do; that is why I
wish to say plainly at the very beginning that none of us would have shot a fox on purpose even to save our
skins. Of course, if a man were at bay in a cave, and had to defend girls from the simultaneous attack of a
herd of savage foxes it would be different. A man is bound to protect girls and take care of themthey can
jolly well take care of themselves really it seems to mestill, this is what Albert's uncle calls one of the
'rules of the game', so we are bound to defend them and fight for them to the death, if needful. Denny knows
a quotation which says
'What dire offence from harmless causes springs,
What mighty contests rise from trefoil things.'
He says this means that all great events come from three thingsthreefold, like the clover or trefoil, and the
causes are always harmless. Trefoil is short for threefold.
There were certainly three things that led up to the adventure which is now going to be told you. The first was
our Indian uncle coming down to the country to see us. The second was Denny's tooth. The third was only
our wanting to go hunting; but if you count it in it makes the thing about the trefoil come right. And all these
causes were harmless.
It is a flattering thing to say, and it was not Oswald who said it, but Dora. She said she was certain our uncle
missed us, and that he felt he could no longer live without seeing his dear ones (that was us).
Anyway, he came down, without warning, which is one of the few bad habits that excellent Indian man has,
and this habit has ended in unpleasantness more than once, as when we played jungles.
However, this time it was all right. He came on rather a dull kind of day, when no one had thought of
anything particularly amusing to do. So that, as it happened to be dinnertime and we had just washed our
hands and faces, we were all spotlessly clean (com pared with what we are sometimes, I mean, of course).
We were just sitting down to dinner, and Albert's uncle was just plunging the knife into the hot heart of the
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 78
Page No 81
steak pudding, when there was the rumble of wheels, and the station fly stopped at the garden gate. And in
the fly, sitting very upright, with his hands on his knees, was our Indian relative so much beloved. He looked
very smart, with a rose in his buttonhole. How different from what he looked in other days when he helped us
to pretend that our currant pudding was a wild boar we were killing with our forks. Yet, though tidier, his
heart still beat kind and true. You should not judge people harshly because their clothes are tidy. He had
dinner with us, and then we showed him round the place, and told him everything we thought he would like
to hear, and about the Tower of Mystery, and he said
'It makes my blood boil to think of it.'
Noel said he was sorry for that, because everyone else we had told it to had owned, when we asked them, that
it froze their blood.
'Ah,' said the Uncle, 'but in India we learn how to freeze our blood and boil it at the same time.'
In those hot longitudes, perhaps, the blood is always near boilingpoint, which accounts for Indian tempers,
though not for the curry and pepper they eat. But I must not wander; there is no curry at all in this story.
About temper I will not say.
Then Uncle let us all go with him to the station when the fly came back for him; and when we said goodbye
he tipped us all half a quid, without any insidious distinctions about age or considering whether you were a
boy or a girl. Our Indian uncle is a trueborn Briton, with no nonsense about him.
We cheered him like one man as the train went off, and then we offered the flydriver a shilling to take us
back to the four crossroads, and the grateful creature did it for nothing because, he said, the gent had tipped
him something like. How scarce is true gratitude! So we cheered the driver too for this rare virtue, and then
went home to talk about what we should do with our money. I cannot tell you all that we did with it, because
money melts away 'like snowwreaths in thawjean', as Denny says, and somehow the more you have the
more quickly it melts. We all went into Maidstone, and came back with the most beautiful lot of brown
paper parcels, with things inside that supplied longfelt wants. But none of them belongs to this narration,
except what Oswald and Denny clubbed to buy.
This was a pistol, and it took all the money they both had, but when Oswald felt the uncomfortable inside
sensation that reminds you who it is and his money that are soon parted he said to himself
'I don't care. We ought to have a pistol in the house, and one that will go off, toonot those rotten flintlocks.
Suppose there should be burglars and us totally unarmed?'
We took it in turns to have the pistol, and we decided always to practise with it far from the house, so as not
to frighten the grownups, who are always much nervouser about firearms than we are.
It was Denny's idea getting it; and Oswald owns it surprised him, but the boy was much changed in his
character. We got it while the others were grubbing at the pastrycook's in the High Street, and we said
nothing till after tea, though it was hard not to fire at the birds on the telegraph wires as we came home in the
train.
After tea we called a council in the strawloft, and Oswald said
'Denny and I have got a secret.'
'I know what it is,' Dicky said contemptibly. 'You've found out that shop in Maidstone where peppermint rock
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 79
Page No 82
is four ounces a penny. H. O. and I found it out before you did.'
Oswald said, 'You shutup. If you don't want to hear the secret you'd better bunk. I'm going to administer the
secret oath.'
This is a very solemn oath, and only used about real things, and never for pretending ones, so Dicky said
'Oh, all right; go ahead! I thought you were only rotting.'
So they all took the secret oath. Noel made it up long before, when he had found the first thrush's nest we
ever saw in the Blackheath garden:
'I will not tell, I will not reveal,
I will not touch, or try to steal;
And may I be called a beastly sneak,
If this great secret I ever repeat.'
It is a little wrong about the poetry, but it is a very binding promise. They all repeated it, down to H. O.
'Now then,' Dicky said, 'what's up?'
Oswald, in proud silence, drew the pistol from his breast and held it out, and there was a murmur of awful
amazement and respect from every one of the council. The pistol was not loaded, so we let even the girls
have it to look at. And then Dicky said, 'Let's go hunting.'
And we decided that we would. H. O. wanted to go down to the village and get penny horns at the shop for
the huntsmen to wind, like in the song, but we thought it would be more modest not to wind horns or
anything noisy, at any rate not until we had run down our prey. But his talking of the song made us decide
that it was the fox we wanted to hunt. We had not been particular which animal we hunted before that.
Oswald let Denny have first go with the pistol, and when we went to bed he slept with it under his pillow, but
not loaded, for fear he should have a nightmare and draw his fell weapon before he was properly awake.
Oswald let Denny have it, because Denny had toothache, and a pistol is consoling though it does not actually
stop the pain of the tooth. The toothache got worse, and Albert's uncle looked at it, and said it was very loose,
and Denny owned he had tried to crack a peachstone with it. Which accounts. He had creosote and
camphor, and went to bed early, with his tooth tied up in red flannel.
Oswald knows it is right to be very kind when people are ill, and he forbore to wake the sufferer next
morning by buzzing a pillow at him, as he generally does. He got up and went over to shake the invalid, but
the bird had flown and the nest was cold. The pistol was not in the nest either, but Oswald found it afterwards
under the lookingglass on the dressingtable. He had just awakened the others (with a hair brush because
they had not got anything the matter with their teeth), when he heard wheels, and, looking out, beheld Denny
and Albert's uncle being driven from the door in the farmer's high cart with the red wheels.
We dressed extra quick, so as to get downstairs to the bottom of the mystery. And we found a note from
Albert's uncle. It was addressed to Dora, and said
'Denny's toothache got him up in the small hours. He's off to the dentist to have it out with him, man to man.
Home to dinner.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 80
Page No 83
Dora said, 'Denny's gone to the dentist.'
'I expect it's a relation,' H. O. said. 'Denny must be short for Dentist.'
I suppose he was trying to be funnyhe really does try very hard. He wants to be a clown when he grows up.
The others laughed.
'I wonder,' said Dicky, 'whether he'll get a shilling or halfacrown for it.'
Oswald had been meditating in gloomy silence, now he cheered up and said
'Of course! I'd forgotten that. He'll get his tooth money, and the drive too. So it's quite fair for us to have the
foxhunt while he's gone. I was thinking we should have to put it off.'
The others agreed that it would not be unfair.
'We can have another one another time if he wants to,' Oswald said.
We know foxes are hunted in red coats and on horsebackbut we could not do thisbut H. O. had the old
red football jersey that was Albert's uncle's when he was at Loretto. He was pleased.
'But I do wish we'd had horns,' he said grievingly. 'I should have liked to wind the horn.'
'We can pretend horns,' Dora said; but he answered, 'I didn't want to pretend. I wanted to wind something.'
'Wind your watch,' Dicky said. And that was unkind, because we all know H. O.'s watch is broken, and when
you wind it, it only rattles inside without going in the least.
We did not bother to dress up much for the hunting expeditionjust cocked hats and lath swords; and we
tied a card on to H. O.'s chest with 'Moat House FoxHunters' on it; and we tied red flannel round all the
dogs' necks to show they were foxhounds. Yet it did not seem to show it plainly; somehow it made them
look as if they were not foxhounds, but their own natural breedsonly with sore throats.
Oswald slipped the pistol and a few cartridges into his pocket. He knew, of course, that foxes are not shot; but
as he said
'Who knows whether we may not meet a bear or a crocodile.'
We set off gaily. Across the orchard and through two cornfields, and along the hedge of another field, and so
we got into the wood, through a gap we had happened to make a day or two before, playing 'follow my
leader'.
The wood was very quiet and green; the dogs were happy and most busy. Once Pincher started a rabbit. We
said, 'View Halloo!' and immediately started in pursuit; but the rabbit went and hid, so that even Pincher
could not find him, and we went on. But we saw no foxes. So at last we made Dicky be a fox, and chased him
down the green rides. A wide walk in a wood is called a ride, even if people never do anything but walk in it.
We had only three houndsLady, Pincher and Marthaso we joined the glad throng and were being
hounds as hard as we could, when we suddenly came barking round a corner in full chase and stopped short,
for we saw that our fox had stayed his hasty flight. The fox was stooping over something reddish that lay
beside the path, and he cried
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 81
Page No 84
'I say, look here!' in tones that thrilled us throughout.
Our foxwhom we must now call Dicky, so as not to muddle the narrationpointed to the reddy thing that
the dogs were sniffing at.
'It's a real live fox,' he said. And so it was. At least it was realonly it was quite deadand when Oswald
lifted it up its head was bleeding. It had evidently been shot through the brain and expired instantly. Oswald
explained this to the girls when they began to cry at the sight of the poor beast; I do not say he did not feel a
bit sorry himself.
The fox was cold, but its fur was so pretty, and its tail and its little feet. Dicky strung the dogs on the leash;
they were so much interested we thought it was better.
'It does seem horrid to think it'll never see again out of its poor little eyes,' Dora said, blowing her nose.
'And never run about through the wood again, lend me your hanky, Dora' said Alice.
'And never be hunted or get into a henroost or a trap or anything exciting, poor little thing,' said Dicky.
The girls began to pick green chestnut leaves to cover up the poor fox's fatal wound, and Noel began to walk
up and down making faces, the way he always does when he's making poetry. He cannot make one without
the other. It works both ways, which is a comfort.
'What are we going to do now?' H. O. said; 'the huntsman ought to cut off its tail, I'm quite certain. Only, I've
broken the big blade of my knife, and the other never was any good.'
The girls gave H. O. a shove, and even Oswald said, 'Shut up', for somehow we all felt we did not want to
play foxhunting any more that day. When his deadly wound was covered the fox hardly looked dead at all.
'Oh, I wish it wasn't true!' Alice said.
Daisy had been crying all the time, and now she said, 'I should like to pray God to make it not true.'
But Dora kissed her, and told her that was no good only she might pray God to take care of the fox's poor
little babies, if it had had any, which I believe she has done ever since.
'If only we could wake up and find it was a horrid dream,' Alice said.
It seems silly that we should have cared so much when we had really set out to hunt foxes with dogs, but it is
true. The fox's feet looked so helpless. And there was a dusty mark on its side that I know would not have
been there if it had been alive and able to wash itself.
Noel now said, 'This is the piece of poetry':
'Here lies poor Reynard who is slain,
He will not come to life again.
I never will the huntsman's horn
Wind since the day that I was born
Until the day I die
For I don't like hunting, and this is why.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 82
Page No 85
'Let's have a funeral,' said H. O. This pleased everybody, and we got Dora to take off her petticoat to wrap the
fox in, so that we could carry it to our garden and bury it without bloodying our jackets. Girls' clothes are
silly in one way, but I think they are useful too. A boy cannot take off more than his jacket and waistcoat in
any emergency, or he is at once entirely undressed. But I have known Dora take off two petticoats for useful
purposes and look just the same outside afterwards.
We boys took it in turns to carry the fox. It was very heavy. When we got near the edge of the wood Noel
said
'It would be better to bury it here, where the leaves can talk funeral songs over its grave for ever, and the
other foxes can come and cry if they want to.' He dumped the fox down on the moss under a young oak tree
as he spoke.
'If Dicky fetched the spade and fork we could bury it here, and then he could tie up the dogs at the same time.'
'You're sick of carrying it,' Dicky remarked, 'that's what it is.' But he went on condition the rest of us boys
went too.
While we were gone the girls dragged the fox to the edge of the wood; it was a different edge to the one we
went in byclose to a laneand while they waited for the digging or fatigue party to come back, they
collected a lot of moss and green things to make the fox's long home soft for it to lie in. There are no flowers
in the woods in August, which is a pity.
When we got back with the spade and fork we dug a hole to bury the fox in. We did not bring the dogs back,
because they were too interested in the funeral to behave with real, respectable calmness.
The ground was loose and soft and easy to dig when we had scraped away the broken bits of sticks and the
dead leaves and the wild honeysuckle; Oswald used the fork and Dicky had the spade. Noel made faces and
poetryhe was struck so that morningand the girls sat stroking the clean parts of the fox's fur till the
grave was deep enough. At last it was; then Daisy threw in the leaves and grass, and Alice and Dora took the
poor dead fox by his two ends and we helped to put him in the grave. We could not lower him slowlyhe
was dropped in, really. Then we covered the furry body with leaves, and Noel said the Burial Ode he had
made up. He says this was it, but it sounds better now than it did then, so I think he must have done
something to it since:
THE FOX'S BURIAL ODE
'Dear Fox, sleep here, and do not wake,
We picked these leaves for your sake
You must not try to rise or move,
We give you this with our love.
Close by the wood where once you grew
Your mourning friends have buried you.
If you had lived you'd not have been
(Been proper friends with us, I mean),
But now you're laid upon the shelf,
Poor fox, you cannot help yourself,
So, as I say, we are your loving friends
And here your Burial Ode, dear Foxy, ends.
P. S.When in the moonlight bright
The foxes wander of a night,
They'll pass your grave and fondly think of you,
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 83
Page No 86
Exactly like we mean to always do.
So now, dear fox, adieu!
Your friends are few
But true
To you.
Adieu!'
When this had been said we filled in the grave and covered the top of it with dry leaves and sticks to make it
look like the rest of the wood. People might think it was a treasure, and dig it up, if they thought there was
anything buried there, and we wished the poor fox to sleep sound and not to be disturbed.
The interring was over. We folded up Dora's bloodstained pink cotton petticoat, and turned to leave the sad
spot.
We had not gone a dozen yards down the lane when we heard footsteps and a whistle behind us, and a
scrabbling and whining, and a gentleman with two foxterriers had called a halt just by the place where we
had laid low the 'little red rover'.
The gentleman stood in the lane, but the dogs were diggingwe could see their tails wagging and see the
dust fly. And we SAW WHERE. We ran back.
'Oh, please, do stop your dogs digging there!' Alice said.
The gentleman said 'Why?'
'Because we've just had a funeral, and that's the grave.'
The gentleman whistled, but the foxterriers were not trained like Pincher, who was brought up by Oswald.
The gentleman took a stride through the hedge gap.
'What have you been buryingpet dicky bird, eh?' said the gentleman, kindly. He had riding breeches and
white whiskers.
We did not answer, because now, for the first time, it came over all of us, in a rush of blushes and
uncomfortableness, that burying a fox is a suspicious act. I don't know why we felt this, but we did.
Noel said dreamily
'We found his murdered body in the wood, And dug a grave by which the mourners stood.'
But no one heard him except Oswald, because Alice and Dora and Daisy were all jumping about with the
jumps of unrestrained anguish, and saying, 'Oh, call them off! Do! do!oh, don't, don't! Don't let them dig.'
Alas! Oswald was, as usual, right. The ground of the grave had not been trampled down hard enough, and he
had said so plainly at the time, but his prudent counsels had been overruled. Now these busybodying,
meddling, mischiefmaking foxterriers (how different from Pincher, who minds his own business unless
told otherwise) had scratched away the earth and laid bare the reddish tip of the poor corpse's tail.
We all turned to go without a word, it seemed to be no use staying any longer.
But in a moment the gentleman with the whiskers had got Noel and Dicky each by an earthey were nearest
him. H. O. hid in the hedge. Oswald, to whose noble breast sneakishness is, I am thankful to say, a stranger,
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 84
Page No 87
would have scorned to escape, but he ordered his sisters to bunk in a tone of command which made refusal
impossible.
'And bunk sharp, too' he added sternly. 'Cut along home.'
So they cut. The whitewhiskered gentleman now encouraged his angry foxterriers, by every means at his
command, to continue their vile and degrading occupation; holding on all the time to the ears of Dicky and
Noel, who scorned to ask for mercy. Dicky got purple and Noel got white. It was Oswald who said
'Don't hang on to them, sir. We won't cut. I give you my word of honour.'
'YOUR word of honour,' said the gentleman, in tones for which, in happier days, when people drew their
bright blades and fought duels, I would have had his heart's dearest blood. But now Oswald remained calm
and polite as ever.
'Yes, on my honour,' he said, and the gentleman dropped the ears of Oswald's brothers at the sound of his
firm, unswerving tones. He dropped the ears and pulled out the body of the fox and held it up.
The dogs jumped up and yelled.
'Now,' he said, 'you talk very big about words of honour. Can you speak the truth?'
Dickie said, 'If you think we shot it, you're wrong. We know better than that.'
The whitewhiskered one turned suddenly to H. O. and pulled him out of the hedge.
'And what does that mean?' he said, and he was pink with fury to the ends of his large ears, as he pointed to
the card on H. O.'s breast, which said, 'Moat House FoxHunters'.
Then Oswald said, 'We WERE playing at foxhunting, but we couldn't find anything but a rabbit that hid, so
my brother was being the fox; and then we found the fox shot dead, and I don't know who did it; and we were
sorry for it and we buried itand that's all.'
'Not quite,' said the ridingbreeches gentleman, with what I think you call a bitter smile, 'not quite. This is my
land and I'll have you up for trespass and damage. Come along now, no nonsense! I'm a magistrate and I'm
Master of the Hounds. A vixen, too! What did you shoot her with? You're too young to have a gun. Sneaked
your Father's revolver, I suppose?'
Oswald thought it was better to be goldenly silent. But it was vain. The Master of the Hounds made him
empty his pockets, and there was the pistol and the cartridges.
The magistrate laughed a harsh laugh of successful disagreeableness.
'All right,' said he, 'where's your licence? You come with me. A week or two in prison.'
I don't believe now he could have done it, but we all thought then he could and would, what's more.
So H. O. began to cry, but Noel spoke up. His teeth were chattering yet he spoke up like a man.
He said, 'You don't know us. You've no right not to believe us till you've found us out in a lie. We don't tell
lies. You ask Albert's uncle if we do.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 85
Page No 88
'Hold your tongue,' said the WhiteWhiskered. But Noel's blood was up.
'If you do put us in prison without being sure,' he said, trembling more and more, 'you are a horrible tyrant
like Caligula, and Herod, or Nero, and the Spanish Inquisition, and I will write a poem about it in prison, and
people will curse you for ever.'
'Upon my word,' said White Whiskers. 'We'll see about that,' and he turned up the lane with the fox hanging
from one hand and Noel's ear once more reposing in the other.
I thought Noel would cry or faint. But he bore up noblyexactly like an early Christian martyr.
The rest of us came along too. I carried the spade and Dicky had the fork. H. O. had the card, and Noel had
the magistrate. At the end of the lane there was Alice. She had bunked home, obeying the orders of her
thoughtful brother, but she had bottled back again like a shot, so as not to be out of the scrape. She is almost
worthy to be a boy for some things.
She spoke to Mr Magistrate and said
'Where are you taking him?'
The outraged majesty of the magistrate said, 'To prison, you naughty little girl.'
Alice said, 'Noel will faint. Somebody once tried to take him to prison beforeabout a dog. Do please come
to our house and see our uncleat least he's notbut it's the same thing. We didn't kill the fox, if that's what
you thinkindeed we didn't. Oh, dear, I do wish you'd think of your own little boys and girls if you've got
any, or else about when you were little. You wouldn't be so horrid if you did.'
I don't know which, if either, of these objects the foxhound master thought of, but he said
'Well, lead on,' and he let go Noel's ear and Alice snuggled up to Noel and put her arm round him.
It was a frightened procession, whose cheeks were pale with alarmexcept those between white whiskers,
and they were redthat wound in at our gate and into the hall among the old oak furniture, and black and
white marble floor and things.
Dora and Daisy were at the door. The pink petticoat lay on the table, all stained with the gore of the departed.
Dora looked at us all, and she saw that it was serious. She pulled out the big oak chair and said, 'Won't you sit
down?' very kindly to the white whiskered magistrate.
He grunted, but did as she said.
Then he looked about him in a silence that was not comforting, and so did we. At last he said
'Come, you didn't try to bolt. Speak the truth, and I'll say no more.'
We said we had.
Then he laid the fox on the table, spreading out the petticoat under it, and he took out a knife and the girls hid
their faces. Even Oswald did not care to look. Wounds in battle are all very well, but it's different to see a
dead fox cut into with a knife.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 86
Page No 89
Next moment the magistrate wiped something on his handkerchief and then laid it on the table, and put one of
my cartridges beside it. It was the bullet that had killed the fox.
'Look here!' he said. And it was too true. The bullets were the same.
A thrill of despair ran through Oswald. He knows now how a hero feels when he is innocently accused of a
crime and the judge is putting on the black cap, and the evidence is convulsive and all human aid is despaired
of.
'I can't help it,' he said, 'we didn't kill it, and that's all there is to it.'
The whitewhiskered magistrate may have been master of the foxhounds, but he was not master of his
temper, which is more important, I should think, than a lot of beastly dogs.
He said several words which Oswald would never repeat, much less in his own conversing, and besides that
he called us 'obstinate little beggars'.
Then suddenly Albert's uncle entered in the midst of a silence freighted with despairing reflections. The
M.F.H. got up and told his tale: it was mainly lies, or, to be more polite, it was hardly any of it true, though I
supposed he believed it.
'I am very sorry, sir' said Albert's uncle, looking at the bullets.
'You'll excuse my asking for the children's version?'
'Oh, certainly, sir, certainly,' fuming, the foxhound magistrate replied.
Then Albert's uncle said, 'Now Oswald, I know I can trust you to speak the exact truth.'
So Oswald did.
Then the whitewhiskered foxmaster laid the bullets before Albert's uncle, and I felt this would be a trial to
his faith far worse than the rack or the thumbscrew in the days of the Armada.
And then Denny came in. He looked at the fox on the table.
'You found it, then?' he said.
The M.F.H. would have spoken but Albert's uncle said, 'One moment, Denny; you've seen this fox before?'
'Rather,' said Denny; 'I'
But Albert's uncle said, 'Take time. Think before you speak and say the exact truth. No, don't whisper to
Oswald. This boy,' he said to the injured foxmaster, 'has been with me since seven this morning. His tale,
whatever it is, will be independent evidence.'
But Denny would not speak, though again and again Albert's uncle told him to.
'I can't till I've asked Oswald something,' he said at last. White Whiskers said, 'That looks badeh?'
But Oswald said, 'Don't whisper, old chap. Ask me whatever you like, but speak up.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 87
Page No 90
So Denny said, 'I can't without breaking the secret oath.'
So then Oswald began to see, and he said, 'Break away for all you're worth, it's all right.'
And Denny said, drawing relief's deepest breath, 'Well then, Oswald and I have got a pistolsharesand I
had it last night. And when I couldn't sleep last night because of the toothache I got up and went out early this
morning. And I took the pistol. And I loaded it just for fun. And down in the wood I heard a whining like a
dog, and I went, and there was the poor fox caught in an iron trap with teeth. And I went to let it out and it bit
melook, here's the placeand the pistol went off and the fox died, and I am so sorry.'
'But why didn't you tell the others?'
'They weren't awake when I went to the dentist's.'
'But why didn't you tell your uncle if you've been with him all the morning?'
'It was the oath,' H. O. said
'May I be called a beastly sneak
If this great secret I ever repeat.'
White Whiskers actually grinned.
'Well,' he said, 'I see it was an accident, my boy.' Then he turned to us and said
'I owe you an apology for doubting your wordall of you. I hope it's accepted.'
We said it was all right and he was to never mind.
But all the same we hated him for it. He tried to make up for his unbelievingness afterwards by asking
Albert's uncle to shoot rabbits; but we did not really forgive him till the day when he sent the fox's brush to
Alice, mounted in silver with a note about her plucky conduct in standing by her brothers.
We got a lecture about not playing with firearms, but no punishment, because our conduct had not been
exactly sinful, Albert's uncle said, but merely silly.
The pistol and the cartridges were confiscated.
I hope the house will never be attacked by burglars. When it is, Albert's uncle will only have himself to thank
if we are rapidly overpowered, because it will be his fault that we shall have to meet them totally unarmed,
and be their almost unresisting prey.
CHAPTER 10. THE SALE OF ANTIQUITIES
It began one morning at breakfast. It was the fifteenth of Augustthe birthday of Napoleon the Great,
Oswald Bastable, and another very nice writer. Oswald was to keep his birthday on the Saturday, so that his
Father could be there. A birthday when there are only many happy returns is a little like Sunday or Christmas
Eve. Oswald had a birthdaycard or twothat was all; but he did not repine, because he knew they always
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 88
Page No 91
make it up to you for putting off keeping your birthday, and he looked forward to Saturday.
Albert's uncle had a whole stack of letters as usual, and presently he tossed one over to Dora, and said, 'What
do you say, little lady? Shall we let them come?'
But Dora, butterfingered as ever, missed the catch, and Dick and Noel both had a try for it, so that the letter
went into the place where the bacon had been, and where now only a frozenlooking lake of bacon fat was
slowly hardening, and then somehow it got into the marmalade, and then H. O. got it, and Dora said
'I don't want the nasty thing nowall grease and stickiness.' So H. O. read it aloud
MAIDSTONE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUITIES AND
FIELD CLUB
Aug. 14, 1900
'DEAR SIR,At a meeting of the'
H. O. stuck fast here, and the writing was really very bad, like a spider that has been in the inkpot crawling
in a hurry over the paper without stopping to rub its feet properly on the mat. So Oswald took the letter. He is
above minding a little marmalade or bacon. He began to read. It ran thus:
'It's not Antiquities, you little silly,' he said; 'it's Antiquaries.'
'The other's a very good word,' said Albert's uncle, 'and I never call names at breakfast myselfit upsets the
digestion, my egregious Oswald.'
'That's a name though,' said Alice, 'and you got it out of "Stalky", too. Go on, Oswald.'
So Oswald went on where he had been interrupted:
'MAIDSTONE SOCIETY OF "ANTIQUARIES"
AND FIELD CLUB
Aug. 14,1900.
'DEAR SIR,At a meeting of the Committee of this Society it was
agreed that a field day should be held on Aug. 20, when the
Society proposes to visit the interesting church of Ivybridge and
also the Roman remains in the vicinity. Our president, Mr
Longchamps, F.R.S., has obtained permission to open a barrow in the
Three Trees pasture. We venture to ask whether you would allow the
members of the Society to walk through your grounds and to
inspectfrom without, of courseyour beautiful house, which is,
as you are doubtless aware, of great historic interest, having been
for some years the residence of the celebrated Sir Thomas Wyatt.I
am, dear Sir, yours faithfully,
EDWARD K. TURNBULL (Hon. Sec.).'
'Just so,' said Albert's uncle; 'well, shall we permit the eye of the Maidstone Antiquities to profane these
sacred solitudes, and the foot of the Field Club to kick up a dust on our gravel?'
'Our gravel is all grass,' H. O. said.
And the girls said, 'Oh, do let them come!' It was Alice who said
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 89
Page No 92
'Why not ask them to tea? They'll be very tired coming all the way from Maidstone.'
'Would you really like it?' Albert's uncle asked. 'I'm afraid they'll be but dull dogs, the Antiquities, stuffy old
gentlemen with amphorae in their buttonholes instead of orchids, and pedigrees poking out of all their
pockets.'
We laughedbecause we knew what an amphorae is. If you don't you might look it up in the dicker. It's not
a flower, though it sounds like one out of the gardening book, the kind you never hear of anyone growing.
Dora said she thought it would be splendid.
'And we could have out the best china,' she said, 'and decorate the table with flowers. We could have tea in
the garden. We've never had a party since we've been here.'
'I warn you that your guests may be boresome; however, have it your own way,' Albert's uncle said; and he
went off to write the invitation to tea to the Maidstone Antiquities. I know that is the wrong word but
somehow we all used it whenever we spoke of them, which was often.
In a day or two Albert's uncle came in to tea with a lightlyclouded brow.
'You've let me in for a nice thing,' he said. 'I asked the Antiquities to tea, and I asked casually how many we
might expect. I thought we might need at least the full dozen of the best teacups. Now the secretary writes
accepting my kind invitation'
'Oh, good!' we cried. 'And how many are coming?' 'Oh, only about sixty,' was the groaning rejoinder.
'Perhaps more, should the weather be exceptionally favourable.'
Though stunned at first, we presently decided that we were pleased.
We had never, never given such a big party.
The girls were allowed to help in the kitchen, where Mrs Pettigrew made cakes all day long without stopping.
They did not let us boys be there, though I cannot see any harm in putting your finger in a cake before it is
baked, and then licking your finger, if you are careful to put a different finger in the cake next time. Cake
before it is baked is deliciouslike a sort of cream.
Albert's uncle said he was the prey of despair. He drove in to Maidstone one day. When we asked him where
he was going, he said
'To get my hair cut: if I keep it this length I shall certainly tear it out by double handfuls in the extremity of
my anguish every time I think of those innumerable Antiquities.'
But we found out afterwards that he really went to borrow china and things to give the Antiquities their tea
out of; though he did have his hair cut too, because he is the soul of truth and honour.
Oswald had a very good sort of birthday, with bows and arrows as well as other presents. I think these were
meant to make up for the pistol that was taken away after the adventure of the foxhunting. These gave us
boys something to do between the birthdaykeeping, which was on the Saturday, and the Wednesday when
the Antiquities were to come.
We did not allow the girls to play with the bows and arrows, because they had the cakes that we were cut off
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 90
Page No 93
from: there was little or no unpleasantness over this.
On the Tuesday we went down to look at the Roman place where the Antiquities were going to dig. We sat
on the Roman wall and ate nuts. And as we sat there, we saw coming through the beetfield two labourers
with picks and shovels, and a very young man with thin legs and a bicycle. It turned out afterwards to be a
freewheel, the first we had ever seen.
They stopped at a mound inside the Roman wall, and the men took their coats off and spat on their hands.
We went down at once, of course. The thinlegged bicyclist explained his machine to us very fully and
carefully when we asked him, and then we saw the men were cutting turfs and turning them over and rolling
them up and putting them in a heap. So we asked the gentleman with the thin legs what they were doing. He
said
'They are beginning the preliminary excavation in readiness for tomorrow.'
'What's up tomorrow?' H. O. asked.
'Tomorrow we propose to open this barrow and examine it.'
'Then YOU'RE the Antiquities?' said H. O.
'I'm the secretary,' said the gentleman, smiling, but narrowly.
'Oh, you're all coming to tea with us,' Dora said, and added anxiously, 'how many of you do you think there'll
be?'
'Oh, not more than eighty or ninety, I should think,' replied the gentleman.
This took our breath away and we went home. As we went, Oswald, who notices many things that would pass
unobserved by the light and careless, saw Denny frowning hard. So he said, 'What's up?'
'I've got an idea,' the Dentist said. 'Let's call a council.' The Dentist had grown quite used to our ways now.
We had called him Dentist ever since the foxhunt day. He called a council as if he had been used to calling
such things all his life, and having them come, too; whereas we all know that his former existing was that of a
white mouse in a trap, with that cat of a Murdstone aunt watching him through the bars.
(That is what is called a figure of speech. Albert's uncle told me.)
Councils are held in the strawloft. As soon as we were all there, and the straw had stopped rustling after our
sitting down, Dicky said
'I hope it's nothing to do with the Wouldbegoods?'
'No,' said Denny in a hurry: 'quite the opposite.'
'I hope it's nothing wrong,' said Dora and Daisy together.
'It'sit's "Hail to thee, blithe spiritbird thou never wert",' said Denny. 'I mean, I think it's what is called a
lark.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 91
Page No 94
'You never know your luck. Go on, Dentist,' said Dicky.
'Well, then, do you know a book called The Daisy Chain?'
We didn't.
'It's by Miss Charlotte M. Yonge,' Daisy interrupted, 'and it's about a family of poor motherless children who
tried so hard to be good, and they were confirmed, and had a bazaar, and went to church at the Minster, and
one of them got married and wore black watered silk and silver ornaments. So her baby died, and then she
was sorry she had not been a good mother to it. And' Here Dicky got up and said he'd got some snares to
attend to, and he'd receive a report of the Council after it was over. But he only got as far as the trapdoor,
and then Oswald, the fleet of foot, closed with him, and they rolled together on the floor, while all the others
called out 'Come back! Come back!' like guineahens on a fence.
Through the rustle and bustle and hustle of the struggle with Dicky, Oswald heard the voice of Denny
murmuring one of his everlasting quotations
'"Come back, come back!" he cried in Greek, "Across the stormy water, And I'll forgive your Highland
cheek, My daughter, O my daughter!"'
When quiet was restored and Dicky had agreed to go through with the Council, Denny said
'The Daisy Chain is not a bit like that really. It's a ripping book. One of the boys dresses up like a lady and
comes to call, and another tries to hit his little sister with a hoe. It's jolly fine, I tell you.'
Denny is learning to say what he thinks, just like other boys. He would never have learnt such words as
'ripping' and 'jolly fine' while under the auntal tyranny.
Since then I have read The Daisy Chain. It is a firstrate book for girls and little boys.
But we did not want to talk about The Daisy Chain just then, so Oswald said
'But what's your lark?'Denny got pale pink and said
'Don't hurry me. I'll tell you directly. Let me think a minute.'
Then he shut his pale pink eyelids a moment in thought, and then opened them and stood up on the straw and
said very fast
'Friends, Romans, countrymen, lend me your ears, or if not ears, pots. You know Albert's uncle said they
were going to open the barrow, to look for Roman remains tomorrow. Don't you think it seems a pity they
shouldn't find any?'
'Perhaps they will,' Dora said.
But Oswald saw, and he said 'Primus! Go ahead, old man.'
The Dentist went ahead.
'In The Daisy Chain,' he said, 'they dug in a Roman encampment and the children went first and put some
pottery there they'd made themselves, and Harry's old medal of the Duke of Wellington. The doctor helped
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 92
Page No 95
them to some stuff to partly efface the inscription, and all the grownups were sold. I thought we might
'You may break, you may shatter
The vase if you will;
But the scent of the Romans
Will cling round it still.'
Denny sat down amid applause. It really was a great idea, at least for HIM. It seemed to add just what was
wanted to the visit of the Maidstone Antiquities. To sell the Antiquities thoroughly would be indeed
splendiferous. Of course Dora made haste to point out that we had not got an old medal of the Duke of
Wellington, and that we hadn't any doctor who would 'help us to stuff to efface', and etcetera; but we sternly
bade her stow it. We weren't going to do EXACTLY like those Daisy Chain kids.
The pottery was easy. We had made a lot of it by the streamwhich was the Nile when we discovered its
sourceand dried it in the sun, and then baked it under a bonfire, like in Foul Play. And most of the things
were such queer shapes that they should have done for almost anythingRoman or Greek, or even Egyptian
or antediluvian, or household milkjugs of the cavemen, Albert's uncle said. The pots were, fortunately, quite
ready and dirty, because we had already buried them in mixed sand and river mud to improve the colour, and
not remembered to wash it off.
So the Council at once collected it alland some rusty hinges and some brass buttons and a file without a
handle; and the girl Councillors carried it all concealed in their pinafores, while the men members carried
digging tools. H. O. and Daisy were sent on ahead as scouts to see if the coast was clear. We have learned the
true usefulness of scouts from reading about the Transvaal War. But all was still in the hush of evening sunset
on the Roman ruin.
We posted sentries, who were to lie on their stomachs on the walls and give a long, low, signifying whistle if
aught approached.
Then we dug a tunnel, like the one we once did after treasure, when we happened to bury a boy. It took some
time; but never shall it be said that a Bastable grudged time or trouble when a lark was at stake. We put the
things in as naturally as we could, and shoved the dirt back, till everything looked just as before. Then we
went home, late for tea. But it was in a good cause; and there was no hot toast, only breadandbutter, which
does not get cold with waiting.
That night Alice whispered to Oswald on the stairs, as we went up to bed
'Meet me outside your door when the others are asleep. Hist! Not a word.'
Oswald said, 'No kid?' And she replied in the affirmation.
So he kept awake by biting his tongue and pulling his hairfor he shrinks from no pain if it is needful and
right.
And when the others all slept the sleep of innocent youth, he got up and went out, and there was Alice
dressed.
She said, 'I've found some broken things that look ever so much more Romanthey were on top of the
cupboard in the library. If you'll come with me, we'll bury them just to see how surprised the others will be.'
It was a wild and daring act, but Oswald did not mind.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 93
Page No 96
He said
'Wait half a shake.' And he put on his knickerbockers and jacket, and slipped a few peppermints into his
pocket in case of catching cold. It is these thoughtful expedients which mark the born explorer and
adventurer.
It was a little cold; but the white moonlight was very fair to see, and we decided we'd do some other daring
moonlight act some other day. We got out of the front door, which is never locked till Albert's uncle goes to
bed at twelve or one, and we ran swiftly and silently across the bridge and through the fields to the Roman
ruin.
Alice told me afterwards she should have been afraid if it had been dark. But the moonlight made it as bright
as day is in your dreams.
Oswald had taken the spade and a sheet of newspaper.
We did not take all the pots Alice had foundbut just the two that weren't brokentwo crooked jugs, made
of stuff like flowerpots are made of. We made two long cuts with the spade and lifted the turf up and
scratched the earth under, and took it out very carefully in handfuls on to the newspaper, till the hole was
deepish. Then we put in the jugs, and filled it up with earth and flattened the turf over. Turf stretches like
elastic. This we did a couple of yards from the place where the mound was dug into by the men, and we had
been so careful with the newspaper that there was no loose earth about.
Then we went home in the wet moonlightat least the grass was very wetchuckling through the
peppermint, and got up to bed without anyone knowing a single thing about it.
The next day the Antiquities came. It was a jolly hot day, and the tables were spread under the trees on the
lawn, like a large and very grand Sundayschool treat. There were dozens of different kinds of cake, and
breadandbutter, both white and brown, and gooseberries and plums and jam sandwiches. And the girls
decorated the tables with flowersblue larkspur and white Canterbury bells. And at about three there was a
noise of people walking in the road, and presently the Antiquities began to come in at the front gate, and
stood about on the lawn by twos and threes and sixes and sevens, looking shy and uncomfy, exactly like a
Sundayschool treat. Presently some gentlemen came, who looked like the teachers; they were not shy, and
they came right up to the door. So Albert's uncle, who had not been too proud to be up in our room with us
watching the people on the lawn through the netting of our short blinds, said
'I suppose that's the Committee. Come on!'
So we all went downwe were in our Sunday thingsand Albert's uncle received the Committee like a
feudal system baron, and we were his retainers.
He talked about dates, and king posts and gables, and mullions, and foundations, and records, and Sir Thomas
Wyatt, and poetry, and Julius Caesar, and Roman remains, and lych gates and churches, and dog'stooth
moulding till the brain of Oswald reeled. I suppose that Albert's uncle remarked that all our mouths were
open, which is a sign of reels in the brain, for he whispered
'Go hence, and mingle unsuspected with the crowd!'
So we went out on to the lawn, which was now crowded with men and women and one child. This was a girl;
she was fat, and we tried to talk to her, though we did not like her. (She was covered in red velvet like an
armchair.) But she wouldn't. We thought at first she was from a deafanddumb asylum, where her kind
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 94
Page No 97
teachers had only managed to teach the afflicted to say 'Yes' and 'No'. But afterwards we knew better, for
Noel heard her say to her mother, 'I wish you hadn't brought me, mamma. I didn't have a pretty teacup, and I
haven't enjoyed my tea one bit.' And she had had five pieces of cake, besides little cakes and nearly a whole
plate of plums, and there were only twelve pretty teacups altogether.
Several grownups talked to us in a most uninterested way, and then the President read a paper about the
Moat House, which we couldn't understand, and other people made speeches we couldn't understand either,
except the part about kind hospitality, which made us not know where to look.
Then Dora and Alice and Daisy and Mrs Pettigrew poured out the tea, and we handed cups and plates.
Albert's uncle took me behind a bush to see him tear what was left of his hair when he found there were one
hundred and twentythree Antiquities present, and I heard the President say to the Secretary that 'tea always
fetched them'.
Then it was time for the Roman ruin, and our hearts beat high as we took our hatsit was exactly like
Sundayand joined the crowded procession of eager Antiquities. Many of them had umbrellas and
overcoats, though the weather was fiery and without a cloud. That is the sort of people they were. The ladies
all wore stiff bonnets, and no one took their gloves off, though, of course, it was quite in the country, and it is
not wrong to take your gloves off there.
We had planned to be quite close when the digging went on; but Albert's uncle made us a mystic sign and
drew us apart.
Then he said: 'The stalls and dress circle are for the guests. The hosts and hostesses retire to the gallery,
whence, I am credibly informed, an excellent view may be obtained.'
So we all went up on the Roman walls, and thus missed the cream of the lark; for we could not exactly see
what was happening. But we saw that things were being taken from the ground as the men dug, and passed
round for the Antiquities to look at. And we knew they must be our Roman remains; but the Antiquities did
not seem to care for them much, though we heard sounds of pleased laughter. And at last Alice and I
exchanged meaning glances when the spot was reached where we had put in the extras. Then the crowd
closed up thick, and we heard excited talk and we knew we really HAD sold the Antiquities this time.
Presently the bonnets and coats began to spread out and trickle towards the house and we were aware that all
would soon be over. So we cut home the back way, just in time to hear the President saying to Albert's
uncle
'A genuine findmost interesting. Oh, really, you ought to have ONE. Well, if you insist'
And so, by slow and dull degrees, the thick sprinkling of Antiquities melted off the lawn; the party was over,
and only the dirty teacups and plates, and the trampled grass and the pleasures of memory were left.
We had a very beautiful supperout of doors, too with jam sandwiches and cakes and things that were
over; and as we watched the setting monarch of the skiesI mean the sunAlice said
'Let's tell.'
We let the Dentist tell, because it was he who hatched the lark, but we helped him a little in the narrating of
the fell plot, because he has yet to learn how to tell a story straight from the beginning.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 95
Page No 98
When he had done, and we had done, Albert's uncle said, 'Well, it amused you; and you'll be glad to learn that
it amused your friends the Antiquities.'
'Didn't they think they were Roman?' Daisy said; 'they did in The Daisy Chain.'
'Not in the least,' said Albert's uncle; 'but the Treasurer and Secretary were charmed by your ingenious
preparations for their reception.'
'We didn't want them to be disappointed,' said Dora.
'They weren't,' said Albert's uncle. 'Steady on with those plums, H.O. A little way beyond the treasure you
had prepared for them they found two specimens of REAL Roman pottery which sent every manjack of
them home thanking his stars he had been born a happy little Antiquary child.'
'Those were our jugs,' said Alice, 'and we really HAVE sold the Antiquities. She unfolded the tale about our
getting the jugs and burying them in the moonlight, and the mound; and the others listened with deeply
respectful interest. 'We really have done it this time, haven't we?' she added in tones of welldeserved
triumph.
But Oswald had noticed a queer look about Albert's uncle from almost the beginning of Alice's recital; and he
now had the sensation of something being up, which has on other occasions frozen his noble blood. The
silence of Albert's uncle now froze it yet more Arcticly.
'Haven't we?' repeated Alice, unconscious of what her sensitive brother's delicate feelings had already got
hold of. 'We have done it this time, haven't we?'
'Since you ask me thus pointedly,' answered Albert's uncle at last, 'I cannot but confess that I think you have
indeed done it. Those pots on the top of the library cupboard ARE Roman pottery. The amphorae which you
hid in the mound are probablyI can't say for certain, mindpriceless. They are the property of the owner
of this house. You have taken them out and buried them. The President of the Maidstone Antiquarian Society
has taken them away in his bag. Now what are you going to do?'
Alice and I did not know what to say, or where to look. The others added to our pained position by some
ungenerous murmurs about our not being so jolly clever as we thought ourselves.
There was a very far from pleasing silence. Then Oswald got up. He said
'Alice, come here a sec; I want to speak to you.'
As Albert's uncle had offered no advice, Oswald disdained to ask him for any.
Alice got up too, and she and Oswald went into the garden, and sat down on the bench under the quince tree,
and wished they had never tried to have a private lark of their very own with the Antiquities 'A Private
Sale', Albert's uncle called it afterwards. But regrets, as nearly always happens, were vain. Something had to
be done.
But what?
Oswald and Alice sat in silent desperateness, and the voices of the gay and careless others came to them from
the lawn, where, heartless in their youngness, they were playing tag. I don't know how they could. Oswald
would not like to play tag when his brother and sister were in a hole, but Oswald is an exception to some
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 96
Page No 99
boys.
But Dicky told me afterwards he thought it was only a joke of Albert's uncle's.
The dusk grew dusker, till you could hardly tell the quinces from the leaves, and Alice and Oswald still sat
exhausted with hard thinking, but they could not think of anything. And it grew so dark that the moonlight
began to show.
Then Alice jumped upjust as Oswald was opening his mouth to say the same thingand said, 'Of
coursehow silly! I know. Come on in, Oswald.' And they went on in.
Oswald was still far too proud to consult anyone else. But he just asked carelessly if Alice and he might go
into Maidstone the next day to buy some wirenetting for a rabbithutch, and to see after one or two things.
Albert's uncle said certainly. And they went by train with the bailiff from the farm, who was going in about
some sheepdip and too buy pigs. At any other time Oswald would not have been able to bear to leave the
bailiff without seeing the pigs bought. But now it was different. For he and Alice had the weight on their
bosoms of being thieves without having meant itand nothing, not even pigs, had power to charm the young
but honourable Oswald till that stain had been wiped away.
So he took Alice to the Secretary of the Maidstone Antiquities' house, and Mr Turnbull was out, but the
maidservant kindly told us where the President lived, and ere long the trembling feet of the unfortunate
brother and sister vibrated on the spotless gravel of Camperdown Villa.
When they asked, they were told that Mr Longchamps was at home. Then they waited, paralysed with
undescribed emotions, in a large room with books and swords and glass bookcases with rottenlooking odds
and ends in them. Mr Longchamps was a collector. That means he stuck to anything, no matter how ugly and
silly, if only it was old.
He came in rubbing his hands, and very kind. He remembered us very well, he said, and asked what he could
do for us.
Oswald for once was dumb. He could not find words in which to own himself the ass he had been. But Alice
was less delicately moulded. She said
'Oh, if you please, we are most awfully sorry, and we hope you'll forgive us, but we thought it would be such
a pity for you and all the other poor dear Antiquities to come all that way and then find nothing Romanso
we put some pots and things in the barrow for you to find.'
'So I perceived,' said the President, stroking his white beard and smiling most agreeably at us; 'a harmless
joke, my dear! Youth's the season for jesting. There's no harm donepray think no more about it. It's very
honourable of you to come and apologize, I'm sure.'
His brow began to wear the furrowed, anxious look of one who would fain be rid of his guests and get back to
what he was doing before they interrupted him.
Alice said, 'We didn't come for that. It's MUCH worse. Those were two REAL true Roman jugs you took
away; we put them there; they aren't ours. We didn't know they were real Roman. We wanted to sell the
AntiquitiesI mean Antiquariesand we were sold ourselves.'
'This is serious,' said the gentleman. 'I suppose you'd know thethe "jugs" if you saw them again?'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 97
Page No 100
'Anywhere,' said Oswald, with the confidential rashness of one who does not know what he is talking about.
Mr Longchamps opened the door of a little room leading out of the one we were in, and beckoned us to
follow. We found ourselves amid shelves and shelves of pottery of all sorts; and two whole shelves small
oneswere filled with the sort of jug we wanted.
'Well,' said the President, with a veiled menacing sort of smile, like a wicked cardinal, 'which is it?'
Oswald said, 'I don't know.'
Alice said, 'I should know if I had it in my hand.'
The President patiently took the jugs down one after another, and Alice tried to look inside them. And one
after another she shook her head and gave them back. At last she said, 'You didn't WASH them?'
Mr Longchamps shuddered and said 'No'.
'Then,' said Alice, 'there is something written with leadpencil inside both the jugs. I wish I hadn't. I would
rather you didn't read it. I didn't know it would be a nice old gentleman like you would find it. I thought it
would be the younger gentleman with the thin legs and the narrow smile.'
'Mr Turnbull.' The President seemed to recognize the description unerringly. 'Well, wellboys will be
boysgirls, I mean. I won't be angry. Look at all the "jugs" and see if you can find yours.'
Alice didand the next one she looked at she said, 'This is one'and two jugs further on she said, 'This is
the other.'
'Well,' the President said, 'these are certainly the specimens which I obtained yesterday. If your uncle will call
on me I will return them to him. But it's a disappointment. Yes, I think you must let me look inside.'
He did. And at the first one he said nothing. At the second he laughed.
'Well, well,' he said, 'we can't expect old heads on young shoulders. You're not the first who went forth to
shear and returned shorn. Nor, it appears, am I. Next time you have a Sale of Antiquities, take care that you
yourself are not "sold". Goodday to you, my dear. Don't let the incident prey on your mind,' he said to Alice.
'Bless your heart, I was a boy once myself, unlikely as you may think it. Goodbye.'
We were in time to see the pigs bought after all.
I asked Alice what on earth it was she'd scribbled inside the beastly jugs, and she owned that just to make the
lark complete she had written 'Sucks' in one of the jugs, and 'Sold again, silly', in the other.
But we know well enough who it was that was sold. And if ever we have any Antiquities to tea again, they
shan't find so much as a Greek waistcoat button if we can help it.
Unless it's the President, for he did not behave at all badly. For a man of his age I think he behaved
exceedingly well. Oswald can picture a very different scene having been enacted over those rotten pots if the
President had been an otherwise sort of man.
But that picture is not pleasing, so Oswald will not distress you by drawing it for you. You can most likely do
it easily for yourself.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 98
Page No 101
CHAPTER 11. THE BENEVOLENT BAR
The tramp was very dusty about the feet and legs, and his clothes were very ragged and dirty, but he had
cheerful twinkly grey eyes, and he touched his cap to the girls when he spoke to us, though a little as though
he would rather not.
We were on the top of the big wall of the Roman ruin in the Three Tree pasture. We had just concluded a
severe siege with bows and arrowsthe ones that were given us to make up for the pistol that was
confiscated after the sad but not sinful occasion when it shot a fox.
To avoid accidents that you would be sorry for afterwards, Oswald, in his thoughtfulness, had decreed that
everyone was to wear wire masks.
Luckily there were plenty of these, because a man who lived in the Moat House once went to Rome, where
they throw hundreds and thousands at each other in play, and call it a Comfit Battle or Battaglia di Confetti
(that's real Italian). And he wanted to get up that sort of thing among the village peoplebut they were too
beastly slack, so he chucked it.
And in the attic were the wire masks he brought home with him from Rome, which people wear to prevent
the nasty comfits getting in their mouths and eyes.
So we were all armed to the teeth with masks and arrows, but in attacking or defending a fort your real
strength is not in your equipment, but in your power of Shove. Oswald, Alice, Noel and Denny defended the
fort. We were much the strongest side, but that was how Dicky and Oswald picked up.
The others got in, it is true, but that was only because an arrow hit Dicky on the nose, and it bled quarts as
usual, though hit only through the wire mask. Then he put into dock for repairs, and while the defending
party weren't looking he sneaked up the wall at the back and shoved Oswald off, and fell on top of him, so
that the fort, now that it had lost its gallant young leader, the life and soul of the besieged party, was of course
soon overpowered, and had to surrender.
Then we sat on the top and ate some peppermints Albert's uncle brought us a bag of from Maidstone when he
went to fetch away the Roman pottery we tried to sell the Antiquities with.
The battle was over, and peace raged among us as we sat in the sun on the big wall and looked at the fields,
all blue and swimming in the heat.
We saw the tramp coming through the beetfield. He made a dusty blot on the fair scene.
When he saw us he came close to the wall, and touched his cap, as I have said, and remarked
'Excuse me interrupting of your sports, young gentlemen and ladies, but if you could so far oblige as to tell a
labouring man the way to the nearest pub. It's a dry day and no error.'
'The "Rose and Crown" is the best pub,' said Dicky, 'and the landlady is a friend of ours. It's about a mile if
you go by the field path.'
'Lor' love a duck!' said the tramp, 'a mile's a long way, and walking's a dry job this 'ere weather.' We said we
agreed with him.
'Upon my sacred,' said the tramp, 'if there was a pump handy I believe I'd take a turn at itI would indeed,
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 99
Page No 102
so help me if I wouldn't! Though water always upsets me and makes my 'and shaky.'
We had not cared much about tramps since the adventure of the villainous sailorman and the Tower of
Mystery, but we had the dogs on the wall with us (Lady was awfully difficult to get up, on account of her
long deerhound legs), and the position was a strong one, and easy to defend. Besides the tramp did not look
like that bad sailor, nor talk like it. And we considerably outnumbered the tramp, anyway.
Alice nudged Oswald and said something about Sir Philip Sidney and the tramp's need being greater than his,
so Oswald was obliged to go to the hole in the top of the wall where we store provisions during sieges and get
out the bottle of gingerbeer which he had gone without when the others had theirs so as to drink it when he
got really thirsty. Meanwhile Alice said
'We've got some gingerbeer; my brother's getting it. I hope you won't mind drinking out of our glass. We
can't wash it, you knowunless we rinse it out with a little gingerbeer.'
'Don't ye do it, miss,' he said eagerly; 'never waste good liquor on washing.'
The glass was beside us on the wall. Oswald filled it with gingerbeer and handed down the foaming tankard
to the tramp. He had to lie on his young stomach to do this.
The tramp was really quite politeone of Nature's gentlemen, and a man as well, we found out afterwards.
He said
'Here's to you!' before he drank. Then he drained the glass till the rim rested on his nose.
'Swelp me, but I WAS dry,' he said. 'Don't seem to matter much what it is, this weather, do it?so long as
it's suthink wet. Well, here's thanking you.'
'You're very welcome,' said Dora; 'I'm glad you liked it.'
'Like it?'said he. 'I don't suppose you know what it's like to have a thirst on you. Talk of free schools and
free libraries, and free baths and washhouses and such! Why don't someone start free DRINKS? He'd be a
ero, he would. I'd vote for him any day of the week and one over. Ef yer don't objec I'll set down a bit and put
on a pipe.'
He sat down on the grass and began to smoke. We asked him questions about himself, and he told us many of
his secret sorrowsespecially about there being no work nowadays for an honest man. At last he dropped
asleep in the middle of a story about a vestry he worked for that hadn't acted fair and square by him like he
had by them, or it (I don't know if vestry is singular or plural), and we went home. But before we went we
held a hurried council and collected what money we could from the little we had with us (it was
ninepencehalfpenny), and wrapped it in an old envelope Dicky had in his pocket and put it gently on the
billowing middle of the poor tramp's sleeping waistcoat, so that he would find it when he woke. None of the
dogs said a single syllable while we were doing this, so we knew they believed him to be poor but honest,
and we always find it safe to take their word for things like that.
As we went home a brooding silence fell upon us; we found out afterwards that those words of the poor
tramp's about free drinks had sunk deep in all our hearts, and rankled there.
After dinner we went out and sat with our feet in the stream. People tell you it makes your grub disagree with
you to do this just after meals, but it never hurts us. There is a fallen willow across the stream that just seats
the eight of us, only the ones at the end can't get their feet into the water properly because of the bushes, so
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 100
Page No 103
we keep changing places. We had got some liquorice root to chew. This helps thought. Dora broke a peaceful
silence with this speech
'Free drinks.'
The words awoke a response in every breast.
'I wonder someone doesn't,' H. O. said, leaning back till he nearly toppled in, and was only saved by Oswald
and Alice at their own deadly peril.
'Do for goodness sake sit still, H. O.,' observed Alice. 'It would be a glorious act! I wish WE could.'
'What, sit still?' asked H. O.
'No, my child,' replied Oswald, 'most of us can do that when we try. Your angel sister was only wishing to set
up free drinks for the poor and thirsty.'
'Not for all of them,' Alice said, 'just a few. Change places now, Dicky. My feet aren't properly wet at all.'
It is very difficult to change places safely on the willow. The changers have to crawl over the laps of the
others, while the rest sit tight and hold on for all they're worth. But the hard task was accomplished and then
Alice went on
'And we couldn't do it for always, only a day or twojust while our money held out. Eiffel Tower
lemonade's the best, and you get a jolly lot of it for your money too. There must be a great many sincerely
thirsty persons go along the Dover Road every day.'
'It wouldn't be bad. We've got a little chink between us,' said Oswald.
'And then think how the poor grateful creatures would linger and tell us about their inmost sorrows. It would
be most frightfully interesting. We could write all their agonied life histories down afterwards like All the
Year Round Christmas numbers. Oh, do let's!'
Alice was wriggling so with earnestness that Dicky thumped her to make her calm.
'We might do it, just for one day,' Oswald said, 'but it wouldn't be muchonly a drop in the ocean compared
with the enormous dryness of all the people in the whole world. Still, every little helps, as the mermaid said
when she cried into the sea.'
'I know a piece of poetry about that,' Denny said.
'Small things are best.
Care and unrest
To wealth and rank are given,
But little things
On little wings
do something or other, I forget what, but it means the same as Oswald was saying about the mermaid.'
'What are you going to call it?' asked Noel, coming out of a dream.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 101
Page No 104
'Call what?'
'The Free Drinks game.'
'It's a horrid shame
If the Free Drinks game
Doesn't have a name.
You would be to blame
If anyone came
And'
'Oh, shut up!' remarked Dicky. 'You've been making that rot up all the time we've been talking instead of
listening properly.' Dicky hates poetry. I don't mind it so very much myself, especially Macaulay's and
Kipling's and Noel's.
'There was a lot more"lame" and "dame" and name" and "game" and thingsand now I've forgotten it,'
Noel said in gloom.
'Never mind,' Alice answered, 'it'll come back to you in the silent watches of the night; you see if it doesn't.
But really, Noel's right, it OUGHT to have a name.'
'Free Drinks Company.' 'Thirsty Travellers' Rest.' 'The Travellers' joy.'
These names were suggested, but not cared for extra.
Then someone saidI think it was Oswald 'Why not "The House Beautiful"?'
'It can't be a house, it must be in the road. It'll only be a stall.'
'The "Stall Beautiful" is simply silly,' Oswald said.
'The "Bar Beautiful" then,' said Dicky, who knows what the 'Rose and Crown' bar is like inside, which of
course is hidden from girls.
'Oh, wait a minute,' cried the Dentist, snapping his fingers like he always does when he is trying to remember
things. 'I thought of something, only Daisy tickled me and it's goneI knowlet's call it the Benevolent
Bar!'
It was exactly right, and told the whole truth in two words. 'Benevolent' showed it was free and 'Bar' showed
what was free; e.g. things to drink. The 'Benevolent Bar' it was.
We went home at once to prepare for the morrow, for of course we meant to do it the very next day.
Procrastination is you know whatand delays are dangerous. If we had waited long we might have
happened to spend our money on something else.
The utmost secrecy had to be observed, because Mrs Pettigrew hates tramps. Most people do who keep fowls.
Albert's uncle was in London till the next evening, so we could not consult him, but we know he is always
chock full of intelligent sympathy with the poor and needy.
Acting with the deepest disguise, we made an awning to cover the Benevolent Bar keepers from the searching
rays of the monarch of the skies. We found some old striped sunblinds in the attic, and the girls sewed them
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 102
Page No 105
together. They were not very big when they were done, so we added the girls' striped petticoats. I am sorry
their petticoats turn up so constantly in my narrative, but they really are very useful, especially when the band
is cut off. The girls borrowed Mrs Pettigrew's sewingmachine; they could not ask her leave without
explanations, which we did not wish to give just then, and she had lent it to them before. They took it into the
cellar to work it, so that she should not hear the noise and ask bothering questions.
They had to balance it on one end of the beerstand. It was not easy. While they were doing the sewing we
boys went out and got willow poles and chopped the twigs off, and got ready as well as we could to put up
the awning.
When we returned a detachment of us went down to the shop in the village for Eiffel Tower lemonade. We
bought sevenandsixpence worth; then we made a great label to say what the bar was for. Then there was
nothing else to do except to make rosettes out of a blue sash of Daisy's to show we belonged to the
Benevolent Bar.
The next day was as hot as ever. We rose early from our innocent slumbers, and went out to the Dover Road
to the spot we had marked down the day before. It was at a crossroads, so as to be able to give drinks to as
many people as possible.
We hid the awning and poles behind the hedge and went home to brekker.
After break we got the big zinc bath they wash clothes in, and after filling it with clean water we just had to
empty it again because it was too heavy to lift. So we carried it vacant to the trystingspot and left H. O. and
Noel to guard it while we went and fetched separate pails of water; very heavy work, and no one who wasn't
really benevolent would have bothered about it for an instant. Oswald alone carried three pails. So did Dicky
and the Dentist. Then we rolled down some empty barrels and stood up three of them by the roadside, and put
planks on them. This made a very firstclass table, and we covered it with the best tablecloth we could find in
the linen cupboard. We brought out several glasses and some teacupsnot the best ones, Oswald was firm
about thatand the kettle and spiritlamp and the teapot, in case any weary trampwoman fancied a cup of
tea instead of Eiffel Tower. H. O. and Noel had to go down to the shop for tea; they need not have grumbled;
they had not carried any of the water. And their having to go the second time was only because we forgot to
tell them to get some real lemons to put on the bar to show what the drink would be like when you got it. The
man at the shop kindly gave us tick for the lemons, and we cashed up out of our next week's pocketmoney.
Two or three people passed while we were getting things ready, but no one said anything except the man who
said, 'Bloomin' Sundayschool treat', and as it was too early in the day for anyone to be thirsty we did not
stop the wayfarers to tell them their thirst could be slaked without cost at our Benevolent Bar.
But when everything was quite ready, and our blue rosettes fastened on our breasts over our benevolent
hearts, we stuck up the great placard we had made with 'Benevolent Bar. Free Drinks to all Weary Travellers',
in white wadding on red calico, like Christmas decorations in church. We had meant to fasten this to the edge
of the awning, but we had to pin it to the front of the tablecloth, because I am sorry to say the awning went
wrong from the first. We could not drive the willow poles into the road; it was much too hard. And in the
ditch it was too soft, besides being no use. So we had just to cover our benevolent heads with our hats, and
take it in turns to go into the shadow of the tree on the other side of the road. For we had pitched our table on
the sunny side of the way, of course, relying on our brokenreedlike awning, and wishing to give it a fair
chance.
Everything looked very nice, and we longed to see somebody really miserable come along so as to be able to
allieve their distress.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 103
Page No 106
A man and woman were the first: they stopped and stared, but when Alice said, 'Free drinks! Free drinks!
Aren't you thirsty?' they said, 'No thank you,' and went on. Then came a person from the villagehe didn't
even say 'Thank you' when we asked him, and Oswald began to fear it might be like the awful time when we
wandered about on Christmas Day trying to find poor persons and persuade them to eat our Conscience
pudding.
But a man in a blue jersey and a red bundle eased Oswald's fears by being willing to drink a glass of
lemonade, and even to say, 'Thank you, I'm sure' quite nicely.
After that it was better. As we had foreseen, there were plenty of thirsty people walking along the Dover
Road, and even some from the crossroad.
We had had the pleasure of seeing nineteen tumblers drained to the dregs ere we tasted any ourselves.
Nobody asked for tea.
More people went by than we gave lemonade to. Some wouldn't have it because they were too grand. One
man told us he could pay for his own liquor when he was dry, which, praise be, he wasn't over and above, at
present; and others asked if we hadn't any beer, and when we said 'No', they said it showed what sort we
wereas if the sort was not a good one, which it is.
And another man said, 'Slops again! You never get nothing for nothing, not this side of heaven you don't.
Look at the bloomin' blue ribbon on 'em! Oh, Lor'!' and went on quite sadly without having a drink.
Our Pigman who helped us on the Tower of Mystery day went by and we hailed him, and explained it all to
him and gave him a drink, and asked him to call as he came back. He liked it all, and said we were a real
good sort. How different from the man who wanted the beer. Then he went on.
One thing I didn't like, and that was the way boys began to gather. Of course we could not refuse to give
drinks to any traveller who was old enough to ask for it, but when one boy had had three glasses of lemonade
and asked for another, Oswald said
'I think you've had jolly well enough. You can't be really thirsty after all that lot.'
The boy said, 'Oh, can't I? You'll just see if I can't,' and went away. Presently he came back with four other
boys, all bigger than Oswald; and they all asked for lemonade. Oswald gave it to the four new ones, but he
was determined in his behaviour to the other one, and wouldn't give him a drop. Then the five of them went
and sat on a gate a little way off and kept laughing in a nasty way, and whenever a boy went by they called
out
'I say, 'ere's a go,' and as often as not the new boy would hang about with them. It was disquieting, for though
they had nearly all had lemonade we could see it had not made them friendly.
A great glorious glow of goodness gladdened (those go all together and are called alliteration) our hearts
when we saw our own tramp coming down the road. The dogs did not growl at him as they had at the boys or
the beerman. (I did not say before that we had the dogs with us, but of course we had, because we had
promised never to go out without them.) Oswald said, 'Hullo,' and the tramp said, 'Hullo.' Then Alice said,
'You see we've taken your advice; we're giving free drinks. Doesn't it all look nice?'
'It does that,' said the tramp. 'I don't mind if I do.'
So we gave him two glasses of lemonade succeedingly, and thanked him for giving us the idea. He said we
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 104
Page No 107
were very welcome, and if we'd no objection he'd sit down a bit and put on a pipe. He did, and after talking a
little more he fell asleep. Drinking anything seemed to end in sleep with him. I always thought it was only
beer and things made people sleepy, but he was not so. When he was asleep he rolled into the ditch, but it did
not wake him up.
The boys were getting very noisy, and they began to shout things, and to make silly noises with their mouths,
and when Oswald and Dicky went over to them and told them to just chuck it, they were worse than ever. I
think perhaps Oswald and Dicky might have fought and settled themthough there were eleven, yet back to
back you can always do it against overwhelming numbers in a bookonly Alice called out
'Oswald, here's some more, come back!'
We went. Three big men were coming down the road, very red and hot, and not amiablelooking. They
stopped in front of the Benevolent Bar and slowly read the wadding and redstuff label.
Then one of them said he was blessed, or something like that, and another said he was too. The third one said,
'Blessed or not, a drink's a drink. Blue ribbon, though, by ' (a word you ought not to say, though it is in
the Bible and the catechism as well). 'Let's have a liquor, little missy.'
The dogs were growling, but Oswald thought it best not to take any notice of what the dogs said, but to give
these men each a drink. So he did. They drank, but not as if they cared about it very much, and then they set
their glasses down on the table, a liberty no one else had entered into, and began to try and chaff Oswald.
Oswald said in an undervoice to H. O.
'Just take charge. I want to speak to the girls a sec. Call if you want anything.' And then he drew the others
away, to say he thought there'd been enough of it, and considering the boys and new three men, perhaps we'd
better chuck it and go home. We'd been benevolent nearly four hours anyway.
While this conversation and the objections of the others were going on, H. O. perpetuated an act which nearly
wrecked the Benevolent Bar.
Of course Oswald was not an eye or ear witness of what happened, but from what H. O. said in the calmer
moments of later life, I think this was about what happened. One of the big disagreeable men said to H. O.
'Ain't got such a thing as a drop o' spirit, 'ave yer?'
H. O. said no, we hadn't, only lemonade and tea.
'Lemonade and tea! blank' (bad word I told you about) 'and blazes,' replied the bad character, for such he
afterwards proved to be. 'What's THAT then?'
He pointed to a bottle labelled Dewar's whisky, which stood on the table near the spiritkettle.
'Oh, is THAT what you want?' said H. O. kindly.
The man is understood to have said he should bloomin' well think so, but H. O. is not sure about the
'bloomin'.
He held out his glass with about half the lemonade in it, and H. O. generously filled up the tumbler out of the
bottle, labelled Dewar's whisky. The man took a great drink, and then suddenly he spat out what happened to
be left in his mouth just then, and began to swear. It was then that Oswald and Dicky rushed upon the scene.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 105
Page No 108
The man was shaking his fist in H. O.'s face, and H. O. was still holding on to the bottle we had brought out
the methylated spirit in for the lamp, in case of anyone wanting tea, which they hadn't. 'If I was Jim,' said the
second ruffian, for such indeed they were, when he had snatched the bottle from H. O. and smelt it, 'I'd chuck
the whole show over the hedge, so I would, and you young gutter snipes after it, so I wouldn't.'
Oswald saw in a moment that in point of strength, if not numbers, he and his party were outmatched, and
the unfriendly boys were drawing gladly near. It is no shame to signal for help when in distressthe best
ships do it every day. Oswald shouted 'Help, help!' Before the words were out of his brave yet trembling lips
our own tramp leapt like an antelope from the ditch and said
'Now then, what's up?'
The biggest of the three men immediately knocked him down. He lay still.
The biggest then said, 'Come onany more of you? Come on!'
Oswald was so enraged at this cowardly attack that he actually hit out at the big manand he really got one
in just above the belt. Then he shut his eyes, because he felt that now all was indeed up. There was a shout
and a scuffle, and Oswald opened his eyes in astonishment at finding himself still whole and unimpaired. Our
own tramp had artfully simulated insensibleness, to get the men off their guard, and then had suddenly got his
arms round a leg each of two of the men, and pulled them to the ground, helped by Dicky, who saw his game
and rushed in at the same time, exactly like Oswald would have done if he had not had his eyes shut ready to
meet his doom.
The unpleasant boys shouted, and the third man tried to help his unrespectable friends, now on their backs
involved in a desperate struggle with our own tramp, who was on top of them, accompanied by Dicky. It all
happened in a minute, and it was all mixed up. The dogs were growling and barkingMartha had one of the
men by the trouser leg and Pincher had another; the girls were screaming like mad and the strange boys
shouted and laughed (little beasts!), and then suddenly our Pigman came round the corner, and two friends
of his with him. He had gone and fetched them to take care of us if anything unpleasant occurred. It was a
very thoughtful, and just like him.
'Fetch the police!' cried the Pigman in noble tones, and H. O. started running to do it. But the scoundrels
struggled from under Dicky and our tramp, shook off the dogs and some bits of trouser, and fled heavily
down the road.
Our Pigman said, 'Get along home!' to the disagreeable boys, and 'Shoo'd' them as if they were hens, and
they went. H. O. ran back when they began to go up the road, and there we were, all standing breathless in
tears on the scene of the late desperate engagement. Oswald gives you his word of honour that his and
Dicky's tears were tears of pure rage. There are such things as tears of pure rage. Anyone who knows will tell
you so.
We picked up our own tramp and bathed the lump on his forehead with lemonade. The water in the zinc bath
had been upset in the struggle. Then he and the Pigman and his kind friends helped us carry our things
home.
The Pigman advised us on the way not to try these sort of kind actions without getting a grownup to help
us. We've been advised this before, but now I really think we shall never try to be benevolent to the poor and
needy again. At any rate not unless we know them very well first.
We have seen our own tramp often since. The Pigman gave him a job. He has got work to do at last. The
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 106
Page No 109
Pigman says he is not such a very bad chap, only he will fall asleep after the least drop of drink. We know
that is his failing. We saw it at once. But it was lucky for us he fell asleep that day near our benevolent bar.
I will not go into what my father said about it all. There was a good deal in it about minding your own
businessthere generally is in most of the talkingsto we get. But he gave our tramp a sovereign, and the
Pigman says he went to sleep on it for a solid week.
CHAPTER 12. THE CANTERBURY PILGRIMS
The author of these few lines really does hope to goodness that no one will be such an owl as to think from
the number of things we did when we were in the country, that we were wretched, neglected little children,
whose grownup relations sparkled in the bright haunts of pleasure, and whirled in the giddy
what'sitsname of fashion, while we were left to weep forsaken at home. It was nothing of the kind, and I
wish you to know that my father was with us a good dealand Albert's uncle (who is really no uncle of ours,
but only of Albert next door when we lived in Lewisham) gave up a good many of his valuable hours to us.
And the father of Denny and Daisy came now and then, and other people, quite as many as we wished to see.
And we had some very decent times with them; and enjoyed ourselves very much indeed, thank you. In some
ways the good times you have with grownups are better than the ones you have by yourselves. At any rate
they are safer. It is almost impossible, then, to do anything fatal without being pulled up short by a grownup
ere yet the deed is done. And, if you are careful, anything that goes wrong can be looked on as the
grownup's fault. But these secure pleasures are not so interesting to tell about as the things you do when
there is no one to stop you on the edge of the rash act.
It is curious, too, that many of our most interesting games happened when grownups were far away. For
instance when we were pilgrims.
It was just after the business of the Benevolent Bar, and it was a wet day. It is not easy to amuse yourself
indoors on a wet day as older people seem to think, especially when you are far removed from your own
home, and haven't got all your own books and things. The girls were playing Halmawhich is a beastly
gameNoel was writing poetry, H. O. was singing 'I don't know what to do' to the tune of 'Canaan's happy
shore'. It goes like this, and is very tiresome to listen to
'I don't know what to dooooooo!
I don't know what to dooooo!
It IS a beastly rainy day
And I don't know what to do.'
The rest of us were trying to make him shut up. We put a carpet bag over his head, but he went on inside it;
and then we sat on him, but he sang under us; we held him upside down and made him crawl head first under
the sofa, but when, even there, he kept it up, we saw that nothing short of violence would induce him to
silence, so we let him go. And then he said we had hurt him, and we said we were only in fun, and he said if
we were he wasn't, and ill feeling might have grown up even out of a playful brotherly act like ours had been,
only Alice chucked the Halma and said
'Let dogs delight. Come onlet's play something.'
Then Dora said, 'Yes, but look here. Now we're together I do want to say something. What about the
Wouldbegoods Society?'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 107
Page No 110
Many of us groaned, and one said, 'Hear! hear!' I will not say which one, but it was not Oswald.
'No, but really,' Dora said, 'I don't want to be preachybut you know we DID say we'd try to be good. And it
says in a book I was reading only yesterday that NOT being naughty is not enough. You must BE good. And
we've hardly done anything. The Golden Deed book's almost empty.'
'Couldn't we have a book of leaden deeds?' said Noel, coming out of his poetry, 'then there'd be plenty for
Alice to write about if she wants to, or brass or zinc or aluminium deeds? We shan't ever fill the book with
golden ones.'
H. O. had rolled himself in the red tablecloth and said Noel was only advising us to be naughty, and again
peace waved in the balance. But Alice said, 'Oh, H. O., DON'The didn't mean that; but really and truly, I
wish wrong things weren't so interesting. You begin to do a noble act, and then it gets so exciting, and before
you know where you are you are doing something wrong as hard as you can lick.'
'And enjoying it too' Dick said.
'It's very curious,' Denny said, 'but you don't seem to be able to be certain inside yourself whether what you're
doing is right if you happen to like doing it, but if you don't like doing it you know quite well. I only thought
of that just now. I wish Noel would make a poem about it.'
'I am,' Noel said; 'it began about a crocodile but it is finishing itself up quite different from what I meant it to
at first. just wait a minute.'
He wrote very hard while his kind brothers and sisters and his little friends waited the minute he had said, and
then he read:
'The crocodile is very wise, He lives in the Nile with little eyes, He eats the hippopotamus too, And if he
could he would eat up you.
'The lovely woods and starry skies He looks upon with glad surprise! He sees the riches of the east, And the
tiger and lion, kings of beast.
'So let all be good and beware Of saying shan't and won't and don't care; For doing wrong is easier far Than
any of the right things I know about are.
And I couldn't make it king of beasts because of it not rhyming with east, so I put the s off beasts on to king.
It comes even in the end.'
We all said it was a very nice piece of poetry. Noel gets really ill if you don't like what he writes, and then he
said, 'If it's trying that's wanted, I don't care how hard we TRY to be good, but we may as well do it some
nice way. Let's be Pilgrim's Progress, like I wanted to at first.'
And we were all beginning to say we didn't want to, when suddenly Dora said, 'Oh, look here! I know. We'll
be the Canterbury Pilgrims. People used to go pilgrimages to make themselves good.'
'With peas in their shoes,' the Dentist said. 'It's in a piece of poetryonly the man boiled his peaswhich is
quite unfair.'
'Oh, yes,' said H. O., 'and cocked hats.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 108
Page No 111
'Not cockedcockled'it was Alice who said this. 'And they had staffs and scrips, and they told each other
tales. We might as well.'
Oswald and Dora had been reading about the Canterbury Pilgrims in a book called A Short History of the
English People. It is not at all short reallythree fat volumesbut it has jolly good pictures. It was written
by a gentleman named Green. So Oswald said
'All right. I'll be the Knight.'
'I'll be the wife of Bath,' Dora said. 'What will you be, Dicky?'
'Oh, I don't care, I'll be Mr Bath if you like.'
'We don't know much about the people,' Alice said. 'How many were there?'
'Thirty,' Oswald replied, 'but we needn't be all of them. There's a NunPriest.'
'Is that a man or a woman?'
Oswald said he could not be sure by the picture, but Alice and Noel could be it between them. So that was
settled. Then we got the book and looked at the dresses to see if we could make up dresses for the parts. At
first we thought we would, because it would be something to do, and it was a very wet day; but they looked
difficult, especially the Miller's. Denny wanted to be the Miller, but in the end he was the Doctor, because it
was next door to Dentist, which is what we call him for short. Daisy was to be the Prioressbecause she is
good, and has 'a soft little red mouth', and H. O. WOULD be the Manciple (I don't know what that is),
because the picture of him is bigger than most of the others, and he said Manciple was a nice portmanteau
wordhalf mandarin and half disciple.
'Let's get the easiest parts of the dresses ready first.' Alice said'the pilgrims' staffs and hats and the cockles.'
So Oswald and Dicky braved the fury of the elements and went into the wood beyond the orchard to cut
ashsticks. We got eight jolly good long ones. Then we took them home, and the girls bothered till we
changed our clothes, which were indeed sopping with the elements we had faced.
Then we peeled the sticks. They were nice and white at first, but they soon got dirty when we carried them. It
is a curious thing: however often you wash your hands they always seem to come off on anything white. And
we nailed paper rosettes to the tops of them. That was the nearest we could get to cockleshells.
'And we may as well have them there as on our hats,' Alice said. 'And let's call each other by our right names
today, just to get into it. Don't you think so, Knight?'
'Yea, NunPriest,' Oswald was replying, but Noel said she was only half the NunPriest, and again a threat of
unpleasantness darkened the air. But Alice said
'Don't be a piggywiggy, Noel, dear; you can have it all, I don't want it. I'll just be a plain pilgrim, or Henry
who killed Becket.'
So she was called the Plain Pilgrim, and she did not mind.
We thought of cocked hats, but they are warm to wear, and the big garden hats that make you look like
pictures on the covers of plantation songs did beautifully. We put cockleshells on them. Sandals we did try,
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 109
Page No 112
with pieces of oilcloth cut the shape of soles and fastened with tape, but the dust gets into your toes so, and
we decided boots were better for such a long walk. Some of the pilgrims who were very earnest decided to tie
their boots with white tape crossed outside to pretend sandals. Denny was one of these earnest palmers. As
for dresses, there was no time to make them properly, and at first we thought of nightgowns; but we decided
not to, in case people in Canterbury were not used to that sort of pilgrim nowadays. We made up our minds to
go as we wereor as we might happen to be next day.
You will be ready to believe we hoped next day would be fine. It was.
Fair was the morn when the pilgrims arose and went down to breakfast. Albert's uncle had had brekker early
and was hard at work in his study. We heard his quill pen squeaking when we listened at the door. It is not
wrong to listen at doors when there is only one person inside, because nobody would tell itself secrets aloud
when it was alone.
We got lunch from the housekeeper, Mrs Pettigrew. She seems almost to LIKE us all to go out and take our
lunch with us. Though I should think it must be very dull for her all alone. I remember, though, that Eliza, our
late general at Lewisham, was just the same. We took the dear dogs of course. Since the Tower of Mystery
happened we are not allowed to go anywhere without the escort of these faithful friends of man. We did not
take Martha, because bulldogs do not like walks. Remember this if you ever have one of those valuable
animals.
When we were all ready, with our big hats and cockleshells, and our staves and our tape sandals, the
pilgrims looked very nice.
'Only we haven't any scrips,' Dora said. 'What is a scrip?'
'I think it's something to read. A roll of parchment or something.'
So we had old newspapers rolled up, and carried them in our hands. We took the Globe and the Westminster
Gazette because they are pink and green. The Dentist wore his white sandshoes, sandalled with black tape,
and bare legs. They really looked almost as good as bare feet.
'We OUGHT to have peas in our shoes,' he said. But we did not think so. We knew what a very little stone in
your boot will do, let alone peas.
Of course we knew the way to go to Canterbury, because the old Pilgrims' Road runs just above our house. It
is a very pretty road, narrow, and often shady. It is nice for walking, but carts do not like it because it is rough
and rutty; so there is grass growing in patches on it.
I have said that it was a fine day, which means that it was not raining, but the sun did not shine all the time.
''Tis well, O Knight,' said Alice, 'that the orb of day shines not in undiwhat'sitsname?splendour.'
'Thou sayest sooth, Plain Pilgrim,' replied Oswald. ''Tis jolly warm even as it is.'
'I wish I wasn't two people,' Noel said, 'it seems to make me hotter. I think I'll be a Reeve or something.'
But we would not let him, and we explained that if he hadn't been so beastly particular Alice would have
been half of him, and he had only himself to thank if being all of a NunPriest made him hot.
But it WAS warm certainly, and it was some time since we'd gone so far in boots. Yet when H. O.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 110
Page No 113
complained we did our duty as pilgrims and made him shut up. He did as soon as Alice said that about
whining and grizzling being below the dignity of a Manciple.
It was so warm that the Prioress and the wife of Bath gave up walking with their arms round each other in
their usual silly way (Albert's uncle calls it Laura Matildaing), and the Doctor and Mr Bath had to take their
jackets off and carry them.
I am sure if an artist or a photographer, or any person who liked pilgrims, had seen us he would have been
very pleased. The paper cockleshells were firstrate, but it was awkward having them on the top of the
staffs, because they got in your way when you wanted the staff to use as a walkingstick.
We stepped out like a man all of us, and kept it up as well as we could in booktalk, and at first all was merry
as a dinnerbell; but presently Oswald, who was the 'very perfect gentle knight', could not help noticing that
one of us was growing very silent and rather pale, like people are when they have eaten something that
disagrees with them before they are quite sure of the fell truth.
So he said, 'What's up, Dentist, old man?' quite kindly and like a perfect knight, though, of course, he was
annoyed with Denny. It is sickening when people turn pale in the middle of a game and everything is spoiled,
and you have to go home, and tell the spoiler how sorry you are that he is knocked up, and pretend not to
mind about the game being spoiled.
Denny said, 'Nothing', but Oswald knew better.
Then Alice said, 'Let's rest a bit, Oswald, it IS hot.'
'Sir Oswald, if you please, Plain Pilgrim,' returned her brother dignifiedly. 'Remember I'm a knight.'
So then we sat down and had lunch, and Denny looked better. We played adverbs, and twenty questions, and
apprenticing your son, for a bit in the shade, and then Dicky said it was time to set sail if we meant to make
the port of Canterbury that night. Of course, pilgrims reck not of ports, but Dicky never does play the game
thoughtfully.
We went on. I believe we should have got to Canterbury all right and quite early, only Denny got paler and
paler, and presently Oswald saw, beyond any doubt, that he was beginning to walk lame.
'Shoes hurt you, Dentist?' he said, still with kind striving cheerfulness.
'Not muchit's all right,' returned the other.
So on we wentbut we were all a bit tired nowand the sun was hotter and hotter; the clouds had gone
away. We had to begin to sing to keep up our spirits. We sang 'The British Grenadiers' and 'John Brown's
Body', which is grand to march to, and a lot of others. We were just starting on 'Tramp, tramp, tramp, the
boys are marching', when Denny stopped short. He stood first on one foot and then on the other, and suddenly
screwed up his face and put his knuckles in his eyes and sat down on a heap of stones by the roadside. When
we pulled his hands down he was actually crying. The author does not wish to say it is babyish to cry.
'Whatever is up?' we all asked, and Daisy and Dora petted him to get him to say, but he only went on
howling, and said it was nothing, only would we go on and leave him, and call for him as we came back.
Oswald thought very likely something had given Denny the stomachache, and he did not like to say so
before all of us, so he sent the others away and told them to walk on a bit.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 111
Page No 114
Then he said, 'Now, Denny, don't be a young ass. What is it? Is it stomachache?'
And Denny stopped crying to say 'No!' as loud as he could.
'Well, then,' Oswald said, 'look here, you're spoiling the whole thing. Don't be a jackape, Denny. What is it?'
'You won't tell the others if I tell you?'
'Not if you say not,' Oswald answered in kindly tones.
'Well, it's my shoes.'
'Take them off, man.'
'You won't laugh?'
'NO!' cried Oswald, so impatiently that the others looked back to see why he was shouting. He waved them
away, and with humble gentleness began to undo the blacktape sandals.
Denny let him, crying hard all the time.
When Oswald had got off the first shoe the mystery was made plain to him.
'Well! Of all the' he said in proper indignation.
Denny quailedthough he said he did notbut then he doesn't know what quailing is, and if Denny did not
quail then Oswald does not know what quailing is either.
For when Oswald took the shoe off he naturally chucked it down and gave it a kick, and a lot of little pinky
yellow things rolled out. And Oswald look closer at the interesting sight. And the little things were SPLIT
peas.
'Perhaps you'll tell me,' said the gentle knight, with the politeness of despair, 'why on earth you've played the
goat like this?'
'Oh, don't be angry,' Denny said; and now his shoes were off, he curled and uncurled his toes and stopped
crying. 'I KNEW pilgrims put peas in their shoesandoh, I wish you wouldn't laugh!'
'I'm not,' said Oswald, still with bitter politeness.
'I didn't want to tell you I was going to, because I wanted to be better than all of you, and I thought if you
knew I was going to you'd want to too, and you wouldn't when I said it first. So I just put some peas in my
pocket and dropped one or two at a time into my shoes when you weren't looking.'
In his secret heart Oswald said, 'Greedy young ass.' For it IS greedy to want to have more of anything than
other people, even goodness.
Outwardly Oswald said nothing.
'You see'Denny went on'I do want to be good. And if pilgriming is to do you good, you ought to do it
properly. I shouldn't mind being hurt in my feet if it would make me good for ever and ever. And besides, I
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 112
Page No 115
wanted to play the game thoroughly. You always say I don't.'
The breast of the kind Oswald was touched by these last words.
'I think you're quite good enough,' he said. 'I'll fetch back the othersno, they won't laugh.'
And we all went back to Denny, and the girls made a fuss with him. But Oswald and Dicky were grave and
stood aloof. They were old enough to see that being good was all very well, but after all you had to get the
boy home somehow.
When they said this, as agreeably as they could, Denny said
'It's all rightsomeone will give me a lift.'
'You think everything in the world can be put right with a lift,' Dicky said, and he did not speak lovingly.
'So it can,' said Denny, 'when it's your feet. I shall easily get a lift home.'
'Not here you won't,' said Alice. 'No one goes down this road; but the high road's just round the corner, where
you see the telegraph wires.'
Dickie and Oswald made a sedan chair and carried Denny to the high road, and we sat down in a ditch to
wait. For a long time nothing went by but a brewer's dray. We hailed it, of course, but the man was so sound
asleep that our hails were vain, and none of us thought soon enough about springing like a flash to the horses'
heads, though we all thought of it directly the dray was out of sight.
So we had to keep on sitting there by the dusty road, and more than one pilgrim was heard to say it wished
we had never come. Oswald was not one of those who uttered this useless wish.
At last, just when despair was beginning to eat into the vital parts of even Oswald, there was a quick
taptapping of horses' feet on the road, and a dogcart came in sight with a lady in it all alone.
We hailed her like the desperate shipwrecked mariners in the longboat hail the passing sail.
She pulled up. She was not a very old ladytwentyfive we found out afterwards her age wasand she
looked jolly.
'Well,' she said, 'what's the matter?'
'It's this poor little boy,' Dora said, pointing to the Dentist, who had gone to sleep in the dry ditch, with his
mouth open as usual. 'His feet hurt him so, and will you give him a lift?'
'But why are you all rigged out like this?' asked the lady, looking at our cockleshells and sandals and things.
We told her.
'And how has he hurt his feet?' she asked. And we told her that.
She looked very kind. 'Poor little chap,' she said. 'Where do you want to go?'
We told her that too. We had no concealments from this lady.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 113
Page No 116
'Well,' she said, 'I have to go on towhat is its name?'
'Canterbury,' said H. O.
'Well, yes, Canterbury,' she said; 'it's only about half a mile. I'll take the poor little pilgrimand, yes, the
three girls. You boys must walk. Then we'll have tea and see the sights, and I'll drive you homeat least
some of you. How will that do?'
We thanked her very much indeed, and said it would do very nicely.
Then we helped Denny into the cart, and the girls got up, and the red wheels of the cart spun away through
the dust.
'I wish it had been an omnibus the lady was driving,' said H. O., 'then we could all have had a ride.'
'Don't you be so discontented,' Dicky said. And Noel said
'You ought to be jolly thankful you haven't got to carry Denny all the way home on your back. You'd have
had to if you'd been out alone with him.'
When we got to Canterbury it was much smaller than we expected, and the cathedral not much bigger than
the Church that is next to the Moat House. There seemed to be only one big street, but we supposed the rest
of the city was hidden away somewhere. There was a large inn, with a green before it, and the redwheeled
dogcart was standing in the stableyard and the lady, with Denny and the others, sitting on the benches in the
porch, looking out for us. The inn was called the 'George and Dragon', and it made me think of the days when
there were coaches and highwaymen and footpads and jolly landlords, and adventures at country inns, like
you read about.
'We've ordered tea,' said the lady. 'Would you like to wash your hands?'
We saw that she wished us to, so we said yes, we would. The girls and Denny were already much cleaner
than when we parted from them.
There was a courtyard to the inn and a wooden staircase outside the house. We were taken up this, and
washed our hands in a big room with a fourpost wooden bed and dark red hangingsjust the sort of
hangings that would not show the stains of gore in the dear old adventurous times.
Then we had tea in a great big room with wooden chairs and tables, very polished and old.
It was a very nice tea, with lettuces, and cold meat, and three kinds of jam, as well as cake, and new bread,
which we are not allowed at home.
While tea was being had, the lady talked to us. She was very kind.
There are two sorts of people in the world, besides others; one sort understand what you're driving at, and the
other don't. This lady was the one sort.
After everyone had had as much to eat as they could possibly want, the lady said, 'What was it you
particularly wanted to see at Canterbury?'
'The cathedral,' Alice said, 'and the place where Thomas A Becket was murdered.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 114
Page No 117
'And the Danejohn,' said Dicky.
Oswald wanted to see the walls, because he likes the Story of St Alphege and the Danes.
'Well, well,' said the lady, and she put on her hat; it was a really sensible onenot a blob of fluffy stuff and
feathers put on sideways and stuck on with long pins, and no shade to your face, but almost as big as ours,
with a big brim and red flowers, and black strings to tie under your chin to keep it from blowing off.
Then we went out all together to see Canterbury. Dicky and Oswald took it in turns to carry Denny on their
backs. The lady called him 'The Wounded Comrade'.
We went first to the church. Oswald, whose quick brain was easily aroused to suspicions, was afraid the lady
might begin talking in the church, but she did not. The church door was open. I remember mother telling us
once it was right and good for churches to be left open all day, so that tired people could go in and be quiet,
and say their prayers, if they wanted to. But it does not seem respectful to talk out loud in church. (See Note
A.)
When we got outside the lady said, 'You can imagine how on the chancel steps began the mad struggle in
which Becket, after hurling one of his assailants, armour and all, to the ground'
'It would have been much cleverer,' H. O. interrupted, 'to hurl him without his armour, and leave that standing
up.'
'Go on,' said Alice and Oswald, when they had given H. O. a withering glance. And the lady did go on. She
told us all about Becket, and then about St Alphege, who had bones thrown at him till he died, because he
wouldn't tax his poor people to please the beastly rotten Danes.
And Denny recited a piece of poetry he knows called 'The Ballad of Canterbury'.
It begins about Danish warships snakeshaped, and ends about doing as you'd be done by. It is long, but it
has all the beefbones in it, and all about St Alphege.
Then the lady showed us the Danejohn, and it was like an oasthouse. And Canterbury walls that Alphege
defied the Danes from looked down on a quite common farmyard. The hospital was like a barn, and other
things were like other things, but we went all about and enjoyed it very much. The lady was quite amusing,
besides sometimes talking like a real cathedral guide I met afterwards. (See Note B.) When at last we said we
thought Canterbury was very small considering, the lady said
'Well, it seemed a pity to come so far and not at least hear something about Canterbury.'
And then at once we knew the worst, and Alice said
'What a horrid sell!' But Oswald, with immediate courteousness, said
'I don't care. You did it awfully well.' And he did not say, though he owns he thought of it
'I knew it all the time,' though it was a great temptation. Because really it was more than half true. He had felt
from the first that this was too small for Canterbury. (See Note C.)
The real name of the place was Hazelbridge, and not Canterbury at all. We went to Canterbury another time.
(See Note D.) We were not angry with the lady for selling us about it being Canterbury, because she had
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 115
Page No 118
really kept it up firstrate. And she asked us if we minded, very handsomely, and we said we liked it. But
now we did not care how soon we got home. The lady saw this, and said
'Come, our chariots are ready, and our horses caparisoned.'
That is a firstrate word out of a book. It cheered Oswald up, and he liked her for using it, though he
wondered why she said chariots. When we got back to the inn I saw her dogcart was there, and a grocer's cart
too, with B. Munn, grocer, Hazelbridge, on it. She took the girls in her cart, and the boys went with the
grocer. His horse was a very good one to go, only you had to hit it with the wrong end of the whip. But the
cart was very bumpety.
The evening dews were fallingat least, I suppose so, but you do not feel dew in a grocer's cartwhen we
reached home. We all thanked the lady very much, and said we hoped we should see her again some day. She
said she hoped so.
The grocer drove off, and when we had all shaken hands with the lady and kissed her, according as we were
boys or girls, or little boys, she touched up her horse and drove away.
She turned at the corner to wave to us, and just as we had done waving, and were turning into the house,
Albert's uncle came into our midst like a whirling wind. He was in flannels, and his shirt had no stud in at the
neck, and his hair was all rumpled up and his hands were inky, and we knew he had left off in the middle of a
chapter by the wildness of his eye.
'Who was that lady?' he said. 'Where did you meet her?'
Mindful, as ever, of what he was told, Oswald began to tell the story from the beginning.
'The other day, protector of the poor,' he began; 'Dora and I were reading about the Canterbury pilgrims ...'
Oswald thought Albert's uncle would be pleased to find his instructions about beginning at the beginning had
borne fruit, but instead he interrupted.
'Stow it, you young duffer! Where did you meet her?'
Oswald answered briefly, in wounded accents, 'Hazelbridge.'
Then Albert's uncle rushed upstairs three at a time, and as he went he called out to Oswald
'Get out my bike, old man, and blow up the back tyre.'
I am sure Oswald was as quick as anyone could have been, but long ere the tyre was thoroughly blowed
Albert's uncle appeared, with a collarstud and tie and blazer, and his hair tidy, and wrenching the
unoffending machine from Oswald's surprised fingers.
Albert's uncle finished pumping up the tyre, and then flinging himself into the saddle he set off, scorching
down the road at a pace not surpassed by any highwayman, however black and highmettled his steed. We
were left looking at each other. 'He must have recognized her,' Dicky said.
'Perhaps,' Noel said, 'she is the old nurse who alone knows the dark secret of his highborn birth.'
'Not old enough, by chalks,' Oswald said.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 116
Page No 119
'I shouldn't wonder,' said Alice, 'if she holds the secret of the will that will make him rolling in longlost
wealth.'
'I wonder if he'll catch her,' Noel said. 'I'm quite certain all his future depends on it. Perhaps she's his
longlost sister, and the estate was left to them equally, only she couldn't be found, so it couldn't be shared
up.'
'Perhaps he's only in love with her,' Dora said, 'parted by cruel Fate at an early age, he has ranged the wide
world ever since trying to find her.'
'I hope to goodness he hasn'tanyway, he's not ranged since we knew himnever further than Hastings,'
Oswald said. 'We don't want any of that rot.'
'What rot?' Daisy asked. And Oswald said
'Getting married, and all that sort of rubbish.'
And Daisy and Dora were the only ones that didn't agree with him. Even Alice owned that being bridesmaids
must be fairly good fun. It's no good. You may treat girls as well as you like, and give them every comfort
and luxury, and play fair just as if they were boys, but there is something unmanly about the best of girls.
They go silly, like milk goes sour, without any warning.
When Albert's uncle returned he was very hot, with a beaded brow, but pale as the Dentist when the peas
were at their worst.
'Did you catch her?' H. O. asked.
Albert's uncle's brow looked black as the cloud that thunder will presently break from. 'No,'he said.
'Is she your longlost nurse?' H. O. went on, before we could stop him.
'Longlost grandmother! I knew the lady long ago in India,' said Albert's uncle, as he left the room, slamming
the door in a way we should be forbidden to.
And that was the end of the Canterbury Pilgrimage.
As for the lady, we did not then know whether she was his longlost grandmother that he had known in India
or not, though we thought she seemed youngish for the part. We found out afterwards whether she was or not,
but that comes in another part. His manner was not the one that makes you go on asking questions. The
Canterbury Pilgriming did not exactly make us good, but then, as Dora said, we had not done anything wrong
that day. So we were twentyfour hours to the good.
Note A.Afterwards we went and saw real Canterbury. It is
very large. A disagreeable man showed us round the cathedral, and
jawed all the time quite loud as if it wasn't a church. I remember
one thing he said. It was this:
'This is the Dean's Chapel; it was the Lady Chapel in the wicked days when people used to worship the
Virgin Mary.'
And H. O. said, 'I suppose they worship the Dean now?'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 117
Page No 120
Some strange people who were there laughed out loud. I think this is worse in church than not taking your
cap off when you come in, as H. O. forgot to do, because the cathedral was so big he didn't think it was a
church.
Note B. (See Note C.)
Note C. (See Note D.)
Note D. (See Note E.)
Note E. (See Note A.)
This ends the Canterbury Pilgrims.
CHAPTER 13. THE DRAGON'S TEETH; OR, ARMYSEED
Albert's uncle was out on his bicycle as usual. After the day when we became Canterbury Pilgrims and were
brought home in the dogcart with red wheels by the lady he told us was his longlost grandmother he had
known years ago in India, he spent not nearly so much of his time in writing, and he used to shave every
morning instead of only when requisite, as in earlier days. And he was always going out on his bicycle in his
new Norfolk suit. We are not so unobserving as grownup people make out. We knew well enough he was
looking for the longlost. And we jolly well wished he might find her. Oswald, always full of sympathy with
misfortune, however undeserved, had himself tried several times to find the lady. So had the others. But all
this is what they call a digression; it has nothing to do with the dragon's teeth I am now narrating.
It began with the pig dyingit was the one we had for the circus, but it having behaved so badly that day had
nothing to do with its illness and death, though the girls said they felt remorse, and perhaps if we hadn't made
it run so that day it might have been spared to us. But Oswald cannot pretend that people were right just
because they happen to be dead, and as long as that pig was alive we all knew well enough that it was it that
made us runand not us it.
The pig was buried in the kitchen garden. Bill, that we made the tombstone for, dug the grave, and while he
was away at his dinner we took a turn at digging, because we like to be useful, and besides, when you dig you
never know what you may turn up. I knew a man once that found a gold ring on the point of his fork when he
was digging potatoes, and you know how we found two halfcrowns ourselves once when we were digging
for treasure.
Oswald was taking his turn with the spade, and the others were sitting on the gravel and telling him how to do
it.
'Work with a will,' Dicky said, yawning.
Alice said, 'I wish we were in a book. People in books never dig without finding something. I think I'd rather
it was a secret passage than anything.'
Oswald stopped to wipe his honest brow ere replying.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 118
Page No 121
'A secret's nothing when you've found it out. Look at the secret staircase. It's no good, not even for
hideandseek, because of its squeaking. I'd rather have the pot of gold we used to dig for when we were
little.' It was really only last year, but you seem to grow old very quickly after you have once passed the
prime of your youth, which is at ten, I believe.
'How would you like to find the mouldering bones of Royalist soldiers foully done to death by nasty
Ironsides?'Noel asked, with his mouth full of plum.
'If they were really dead it wouldn't matter,' Dora said. 'What I'm afraid of is a skeleton that can walk about
and catch at your legs when you're going upstairs to bed.' 'Skeletons can't walk,' Alice said in a hurry; 'you
know they can't, Dora.'
And she glared at Dora till she made her sorry she had said what she had. The things you are frightened of, or
even those you would rather not meet in the dark, should never be mentioned before the little ones, or else
they cry when it comes to bedtime, and say it was because of what you said.
'We shan't find anything. No jolly fear,' said Dicky.
And just then my spade I was digging with struck on something hard, and it felt hollow. I did really think for
one joyful space that we had found that pot of gold. But the thing, whatever it was, seemed to be longish;
longer, that is, than a pot of gold would naturally be. And as I uncovered it I saw that it was not at all
potofgoldcolour, but like a bone Pincher has buried. So Oswald said
'It IS the skeleton.'
The girls all drew back, and Alice said, 'Oswald, I wish you wouldn't.'
A moment later the discovery was unearthed, and Oswald lifted it up, with both hands.
'It's a dragon's head,' Noel said, and it certainly looked like it.
It was long and narrowish and bony, and with great yellow teeth sticking in the jaw.
Bill came back just then and said it was a horse's head, but H. O. and Noel would not believe it, and Oswald
owns that no horse he has ever seen had a head at all that shape.
But Oswald did not stop to argue, because he saw a keeper who showed me how to set snares going by, and
he wanted to talk to him about ferrets, so he went off and Dicky and Denny and Alice with him. Also Daisy
and Dora went off to finish reading Ministering Children. So H. O. and Noel were left with the bony head.
They took it away.
The incident had quite faded from the mind of Oswald next day. But just before breakfast Noel and H. O.
came in, looking hot and anxious. They had got up early and had not washed at allnot even their hands and
faces. Noel made Oswald a secret signal. All the others saw it, and with proper delicate feeling pretended not
to have.
When Oswald had gone out with Noel and H. O. in obedience to the secret signal, Noel said
'You know that dragon's head yesterday?'
'Well?' Oswald said quickly, but not crosslythe two things are quite different.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 119
Page No 122
'Well, you know what happened in Greek history when some chap sowed dragon's teeth?'
'They came up armed men,' said H. O., but Noel sternly bade him shut up, and Oswald said 'Well,' again. If
he spoke impatiently it was because he smelt the bacon being taken in to breakfast.
'Well,' Noel went on, 'what do you suppose would have come up if we'd sowed those dragon's teeth we found
yesterday?'
'Why, nothing, you young duffer,' said Oswald, who could now smell the coffee. 'All that isn't History it's
Humbug. Come on in to brekker.'
'It's NOT humbug,' H. O. cried, 'it is history. We DID sow'
'Shut up,' said Noel again. 'Look here, Oswald. We did sow those dragon's teeth in Randall's tenacre
meadow, and what do you think has come up?'
'Toadstools I should think,' was Oswald's contemptible rejoinder.
'They have come up a camp of soldiers,' said NoelARMED MEN. So you see it WAS history. We have
sowed armyseed, just like Cadmus, and it has come up. It was a very wet night. I daresay that helped it
along.'
Oswald could not decide which to disbelievehis brother or his ears. So, disguising his doubtful emotions
without a word, he led the way to the bacon and the banqueting hall.
He said nothing about the armyseed then, neither did Noel and H. O. But after the bacon we went into the
garden, and then the good elder brother said
'Why don't you tell the others your cockandbull story?'
So they did, and their story was received with warm expressions of doubt. It was Dicky who observed
'Let's go and have a squint at Randall's tenacre, anyhow. I saw a hare there the other day.'
We went. It is some little way, and as we went, disbelief reigned superb in every breast except Noel's and H.
O.'s, so you will see that even the ready pen of the present author cannot be expected to describe to you his
variable sensations when he got to the top of the hill and suddenly saw that his little brothers had spoken the
truth. I do not mean that they generally tell lies, but people make mistakes sometimes, and the effect is the
same as lies if you believe them.
There WAS a camp there with real tents and soldiers in grey and red tunics. I daresay the girls would have
said coats. We stood in ambush, too astonished even to think of lying in it, though of course we know that
this is customary. The ambush was the wood on top of the little hill, between Randall's tenacre meadow and
Sugden's Waste Wake pasture.
'There would be cover here for a couple of regiments,' whispered Oswald, who was, I think, gifted by Fate
with the farseeingness of a born general.
Alice merely said 'Hist', and we went down to mingle with the troops as though by accident, and seek for
information.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 120
Page No 123
The first man we came to at the edge of the camp was cleaning a sort of cauldron thing like witches brew bats
in.
We went up to him and said, 'Who are you? Are you English, or are you the enemy?'
'We're the enemy,' he said, and he did not seem ashamed of being what he was. And he spoke English with
quite a good accent for a foreigner.
'The enemy!' Oswald echoed in shocked tones. It is a terrible thing to a loyal and patriotic youth to see an
enemy cleaning a pot in an English field, with English sand, and looking as much at home as if he was in his
foreign fastnesses.
The enemy seemed to read Oswald's thoughts with deadly unerringness. He said
'The English are somewhere over on the other side of the hill. They are trying to keep us out of Maidstone.'
After this our plan of mingling with the troops did not seem worth going on with. This soldier, in spite of his
unerringness in reading Oswald's innermost heart, seemed not so very sharp in other things, or he would
never have given away his secret plans like this, for he must have known from our accents that we were
Britons to the backbone. Or perhaps (Oswald thought this, and it made his blood at once boil and freeze,
which our uncle had told us was possible, but only in India), perhaps he thought that Maidstone was already
as good as taken and it didn't matter what he said. While Oswald was debating within his intellect what to say
next, and how to say it so as to discover as many as possible of the enemy's dark secrets, Noel said
'How did you get here? You weren't here yesterday at teatime.'
The soldier gave the pot another sandy rub, and said
'I daresay it does seem quick workthe camp seems as if it had sprung up in the night, doesn't it?like a
mushroom.'
Alice and Oswald looked at each other, and then at the rest of us. The words 'sprung up in the night' seemed
to touch a string in every heart.
'You see,' whispered Noel, 'he won't tell us how he came here. NOW, is it humbug or history?'
Oswald, after whisperedly requesting his young brother to dry up and not bother, remarked, 'Then you're an
invading army?'
'Well,' said the soldier, 'we're a skeleton battalion, as a matter of fact, but we're invading all right enough.'
And now indeed the blood of the stupidest of us froze, just as the quickwitted Oswald's had done earlier in
the interview. Even H. O. opened his mouth and went the colour of mottled soap; he is so fat that this is the
nearest he can go to turning pale. Denny said, 'But you don't look like skeletons.'
The soldier stared, then he laughed and said, 'Ah, that's the padding in our tunics. You should see us in the
grey dawn taking our morning bath in a bucket.' It was a dreadful picture for the imagination. A skeleton,
with its bones all loose most likely, bathing anyhow in a pail. There was a silence while we thought it over.
Now, ever since the cleaningcauldron soldier had said that about taking Maidstone, Alice had kept on
pulling at Oswald's jacket behind, and he had kept on not taking any notice. But now he could not stand it any
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 121
Page No 124
longer, so he said
'Well, what is it?'
Alice drew him aside, or rather, she pulled at his jacket so that he nearly fell over backwards, and then she
whispered, 'Come along, don't stay parlaying with the foe. He's only talking to you to gain time.'
'What for?' said Oswald.
'Why, so that we shouldn't warn the other army, you silly,' Alice said, and Oswald was so upset by what she
said, that he forgot to be properly angry with her for the wrong word she used.
'But we ought to warn them at home,' she said' suppose the Moat House was burned down, and all the
supplies commandeered for the foe?'
Alice turned boldly to the soldier. 'DO you burn down farms?' she asked.
'Well, not as a rule,' he said, and he had the cheek to wink at Oswald, but Oswald would not look at him.
'We've not burned a farm sinceoh, not for years.'
'A farm in Greek history it was, I expect,' Denny murmured. 'Civilized warriors do not burn farms nowadays,'
Alice said sternly, 'whatever they did in Greek times. You ought to know that.'
The soldier said things had changed a good deal since Greek times.
So we said good morning as quickly as we could: it is proper to be polite even to your enemy, except just at
the moments when it has really come to rifles and bayonets or other weapons.
The soldier said 'So long!' in quite a modern voice, and we retraced our footsteps in silence to the ambushI
mean the wood. Oswald did think of lying in the ambush then, but it was rather wet, because of the rain the
night before, that H. O. said had brought the armyseed up. And Alice walked very fast, saying nothing but
'Hurry up, can't you!' and dragging H. O. by one hand and Noel by the other. So we got into the road.
Then Alice faced round and said, 'This is all our fault. If we hadn't sowed those dragon's teeth there wouldn't
have been any invading army.'
I am sorry to say Daisy said, 'Never mind, Alice, dear. WE didn't sow the nasty things, did we, Dora?'
But Denny told her it was just the same. It was WE had done it, so long as it was any of us, especially if it got
any of us into trouble. Oswald was very pleased to see that the Dentist was beginning to understand the
meaning of true manliness, and about the honour of the house of Bastable, though of course he is only a
Foulkes. Yet it is something to know he does his best to learn.
If you are very grownup, or very clever, I daresay you will now have thought of a great many things. If you
have you need not say anything, especially if you're reading this aloud to anybody. It's no good putting in
what you think in this part, because none of us thought anything of the kind at the time.
We simply stood in the road without any of your clever thoughts, filled with shame and distress to think of
what might happen owing to the dragon's teeth being sown. It was a lesson to us never to sow seed without
being quite sure what sort it is. This is particularly true of the penny packets, which sometimes do not come
up at all, quite unlike dragon's teeth.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 122
Page No 125
Of course H. O. and Noel were more unhappy than the rest of us. This was only fair.
'How can we possibly prevent their getting to Maidstone?' Dickie said. 'Did you notice the red cuffs on their
uniforms? Taken from the bodies of dead English soldiers, I shouldn't wonder.'
'If they're the old Greek kind of dragon'steeth soldiers, they ought to fight each other to death,' Noel said; 'at
least, if we had a helmet to throw among them.'
But none of us had, and it was decided that it would be of no use for H. O. to go back and throw his straw hat
at them, though he wanted to. Denny said suddenly
'Couldn't we alter the signposts, so that they wouldn't know the way to Maidstone?'
Oswald saw that this was the time for true generalship to be shown.
He said
'Fetch all the tools out of your chestDicky go too, there's a good chap, and don't let him cut his legs with
the saw.' He did once, tumbling over it. 'Meet us at the crossroads, you know, where we had the Benevolent
Bar. Courage and dispatch, and look sharp about it.'
When they had gone we hastened to the crossroads, and there a great idea occurred to Oswald. He used the
forces at his command so ably that in a very short time the board in the field which says 'No thoroughfare.
Trespassers will be prosecuted' was set up in the middle of the road to Maidstone. We put stones, from a heap
by the road, behind it to make it stand up.
Then Dicky and Denny came back, and Dicky shinned up the signpost and sawed off the two arms, and we
nailed them up wrong, so that it said 'To Maidstone' on the Dover Road, and 'To Dover' on the road to
Maidstone. We decided to leave the Trespassers board on the real Maidstone road, as an extra guard.
Then we settled to start at once to warn Maidstone.
Some of us did not want the girls to go, but it would have been unkind to say so. However, there was at least
one breast that felt a pang of joy when Dora and Daisy gave out that they would rather stay where they were
and tell anybody who came by which was the real road.
'Because it would be so dreadful if someone was going to buy pigs or fetch a doctor or anything in a hurry
and then found they had got to Dover instead of where they wanted to go to,' Dora said. But when it came to
dinnertime they went home, so that they were entirely out of it. This often happens to them by some strange
fatalism.
We left Martha to take care of the two girls, and Lady and Pincher went with us. It was getting late in the day,
but I am bound to remember no one said anything about their dinners, whatever they may have thought. We
cannot always help our thoughts. We happened to know it was roast rabbits and currant jelly that day.
We walked two and two, and sang the 'British Grenadiers' and 'Soldiers of the queen' so as to be as much part
of the British Army as possible. The CauldronMan had said the English were the other side of the hill. But
we could not see any scarlet anywhere, though we looked for it as carefully as if we had been fierce bulls.
But suddenly we went round a turn in the road and came plump into a lot of soldiers. Only they were not
redcoats. They were dressed in grey and silver. And it was a sort of furzycommon place, and three roads
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 123
Page No 126
branching out. The men were lying about, with some of their belts undone, smoking pipes and cigarettes.
'It's not British soldiers,' Alice said. 'Oh dear, oh dear, I'm afraid it's more enemy. You didn't sow the
armyseed anywhere else, did you, H. O. dear?'
H. O. was positive he hadn't. 'But perhaps lots more came up where we did sow them,' he said; 'they're all
over England by now very likely. _I_ don't know how many men can grow out of one dragon's tooth.'
Then Noel said, 'It was my doing anyhow, and I'm not afraid,' and he walked straight up to the nearest
soldier, who was cleaning his pipe with a piece of grass, and said
'Please, are you the enemy?' The man said
'No, young CommanderinChief, we're the English.'
Then Oswald took command. 'Where is the General?' he said.
'We're out of generals just now, FieldMarshal,' the man said, and his voice was a gentleman's voice. 'Not a
single one in stock. We might suit you in majors now and captains are quite cheap. Competent corporals
going for a song. And we have a very nice colonel, too quiet to ride or drive.'
Oswald does not mind chaff at proper times. But this was not one.
'You seem to be taking it very easy,' he said with disdainful expression.
'This IS an easy,' said the grey soldier, sucking at his pipe to see if it would draw.
'I suppose YOU don't care if the enemy gets into Maidstone or not!' exclaimed Oswald bitterly. 'If I were a
soldier I'd rather die than be beaten.'
The soldier saluted. 'Good old patriotic sentiment' he said, smiling at the heartfelt boy.
But Oswald could bear no more. 'Which is the Colonel?' he asked.
'Over therenear the grey horse.'
'The one lighting a cigarette?' H. O. asked.
'Yesbut I say, kiddie, he won't stand any jaw. There's not an ounce of vice about him, but he's peppery. He
might kick out. You'd better bunk.'
'Better what?' asked H. O.
'Bunk, bottle, scoot, skip, vanish, exit,' said the soldier.
'That's what you'd do when the fighting begins,' said H. O. He is often rude like thatbut it was what we all
thought, all the same.
The soldier only laughed.
A spirited but hasty altercation among ourselves in whispers ended in our allowing Alice to be the one to
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 124
Page No 127
speak to the Colonel. It was she who wanted to. 'However peppery he is he won't kick a girl,' she said, and
perhaps this was true.
But of course we all went with her. So there were six of us to stand in front of the Colonel. And as we went
along we agreed that we would salute him on the word three. So when we got near, Dick said, 'One, two,
three', and we all saluted very wellexcept H. O., who chose that minute to trip over a rifle a soldier had left
lying about, and was only saved from falling by a man in a cocked hat who caught him deftly by the back of
his jacket and stood him on his legs.
'Let go, can't you,' said H. O. 'Are you the General?'
Before the Cocked Hat had time to frame a reply, Alice spoke to the Colonel. I knew what she meant to say,
because she had told me as we threaded our way among the resting soldiery. What she really said was
'Oh, how CAN you!'
'How can I WHAT?' said the Colonel, rather crossly.
'Why, SMOKE?' said Alice.
'My good children, if you're an infant Band of Hope, let me recommend you to play in some other backyard,'
said the CockHatted Man.
H. O. said, 'Band of Hope yourself'but no one noticed it.
'We're NOT a Band of Hope,' said Noel. 'We're British, and the man over there told us you are. And
Maidstone's in danger, and the enemy not a mile off, and you stand SMOKING.' Noel was standing crying,
himself, or something very like it.
'It's quite true,' Alice said.
The Colonel said, 'Fiddlededee.'
But the CockedHatted Man said, 'What was the enemy like?' We told him exactly. And even the Colonel
then owned there might be something in it.
'Can you show me the place where they are on the map?' he asked.
'Not on the map, we can't,' said Dicky'at least, I don't think so, but on the ground we could. We could take
you there in a quarter of an hour.'
The CockedHatted One looked at the Colonel, who returned his scrutiny, then he shrugged his shoulders.
'Well, we've got to do something,' he said, as if to himself. 'Lead on, Macduff.'
The Colonel roused his soldiery from their stupor of pipes by words of command which the present author is
sorry he can't remember.
Then he bade us boys lead the way. I tell you it felt fine, marching at the head of a regiment. Alice got a lift
on the CockedHatted One's horse. It was a redroan steed of might, exactly as if it had been in a ballad.
They call a greyroan a 'blue' in South Africa, the CockedHatted One said.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 125
Page No 128
We led the British Army by unfrequented lanes till we got to the gate of Sugden's Waste Wake pasture. Then
the Colonel called a whispered halt, and choosing two of us to guide him, the dauntless and discerning
commander went on, on foot, with an orderly. He chose Dicky and Oswald as guides. So we led him to the
ambush, and we went through it as quietly as we could. But twigs do crackle and snap so when you are
reconnoitring, or anxious to escape detection for whatever reason.
Our Colonel's orderly crackled most. If you're not near enough to tell a colonel by the crown and stars on his
shoulderstrap, you can tell him by the orderly behind him, like 'follow my leader'.
'Look out!' said Oswald in a low but commanding whisper, 'the camp's down in that field. You can see if you
take a squint through this gap.'
The speaker took a squint himself as he spoke, and drew back, baffled beyond the power of speech. While he
was struggling with his baffledness the British Colonel had his squint. He also drew back, and said a word
that he must have known was not rightat least when he was a boy.
'I don't care,' said Oswald, 'they were there this morning. White tents like mushrooms, and an enemy cleaning
a cauldron.'
'With sand,' said Dicky.
'That's most convincing,' said the Colonel, and I did not like the way he said it.
'I say,' Oswald said, 'let's get to the top corner of the ambushthe wood, I mean. You can see the crossroads
from there.'
We did, and quickly, for the crackling of branches no longer dismayed our almost despairing spirits.
We came to the edge of the wood, and Oswald's patriotic heart really did give a jump, and he cried, 'There
they are, on the Dover Road.'
Our miscellaneous signboard had done its work.
'By Jove, young un, you're right! And in quarter column, too! We've got em on toaston toastegad!' I
never heard anyone not in a book say 'egad' before, so I saw something really out of the way was indeed up.
The Colonel was a man of prompt and decisive action. He sent the orderly to tell the Major to advance two
companies on the left flank and take cover. Then we led him back through the wood the nearest way, because
he said he must rejoin the main body at once. We found the main body very friendly with Noel and H. O. and
the others, and Alice was talking to the CockedHatted One as if she had known him all her life.
'I think he's a general in disguise,' Noel said. 'He's been giving us chocolate out of a pocket in his saddle.'
Oswald thought about the roast rabbit thenand he is not ashamed to own ityet he did not say a word. But
Alice is really not a bad sort. She had saved two bars of chocolate for him and Dicky. Even in war girls can
sometimes be useful in their humble way.
The Colonel fussed about and said, 'Take cover there!' and everybody hid in the ditch, and the horses and the
Cocked Hat, with Alice, retreated down the road out of sight. We were in the ditch too. It was muddybut
nobody thought of their boots in that perilous moment. It seemed a long time we were crouching there.
Oswald began to feel the water squelching in his boots, so we held our breath and listened. Oswald laid his
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 126
Page No 129
ear to the road like a Red Indian. You would not do this in time of peace, but when your country is in danger
you care but little about keeping your ears clean. His backwoods' strategy was successful. He rose and dusted
himself and said 'They're coming!'
It was true. The footsteps of the approaching foe were now to be heard quite audibly, even by ears in their
natural position. The wicked enemy approached. They were marching with a careless swaggeringness that
showed how little they suspected the horrible doom which was about to teach them England's might and
supremeness.
Just as the enemy turned the corner so that we could see them, the Colonel shouted 'Right section, fire!'
and there was a deafening banging.
The enemy's officer said something, and then the enemy got confused and tried to get into the fields through
the hedges. But all was vain. There was firing now from our men, on the left as well as the right. And then
our Colonel strode nobly up to the enemy's Colonel and demanded surrender. He told me so afterwards. His
exact words are only known to himself and the other Colonel. But the enemy's Colonel said, 'I would rather
die than surrender,' or words to that effect.
Our Colonel returned to his men and gave the order to fix bayonets, and even Oswald felt his manly cheek
turn pale at the thought of the amount of blood to be shed. What would have happened can never now be
revealed. For at this moment a man on a piebald horse came clattering over a hedgeas carelessly as if the
air was not full of lead and steel at all. Another man rode behind him with a lance and a red pennon on it. I
think he must have been the enemy's General coming to tell his men not to throw away their lives on a forlorn
hope, for directly he said they were captured the enemy gave in and owned that they were. The enemy's
Colonel saluted and ordered his men to form quarter column again. I should have thought he would have had
about enough of that myself.
He had now given up all thought of sullen resistance to the bitter end. He rolled a cigarette for himself, and
had the foreign cheek to say to our Colonel
'By Jove, old man, you got me clean that time! Your scouts seem to have marked us down uncommonly
neatly.'
It was a proud moment when our Colonel laid his military hand on Oswald's shoulder and said
'This is my chief scout' which were high words, but not undeserved, and Oswald owns he felt red with
gratifying pride when he heard them.
'So you are the traitor, young man,' said the wicked Colonel, going on with his cheek.
Oswald bore it because our Colonel had, and you should be generous to a fallen foe, but it is hard to be called
a traitor when you haven't.
He did not treat the wicked Colonel with silent scorn as he might have done, but he said
'We aren't traitors. We are the Bastables and one of us is a Foulkes. We only mingled unsuspected with the
enemy's soldiery and learned the secrets of their acts, which is what BadenPowell always does when the
natives rebel in South Africa; and Denis Foulkes thought of altering the signposts to lead the foe astray. And
if we did cause all this fighting, and get Maidstone threatened with capture and all that, it was only because
we didn't believe Greek things could happen in Great Britain and Ireland, even if you sow dragon's teeth, and
besides, some of us were not as e a out sowing them.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 127
Page No 130
Then the CockedHatted One led his horse and walked with us and made us tell him all about it, and so did
the Colonel. The wicked Colonel listened too, which was only another proof of his cheek.
And Oswald told the tale in the modest yet manly way that some people think he has, and gave the others all
the credit they deserved. His narration was interrupted no less than four times by shouts of 'Bravo!' in which
the enemy's Colonel once more showed his cheek by joining. By the time the story was told we were in sight
of another camp. It was the British one this time. The Colonel asked us to have tea in his tent, and it only
shows the magnanimosity of English chivalry in the field of battle that he asked the enemy's Colonel too.
With his usual cheek he accepted. We were jolly hungry.
When everyone had had as much tea as they possibly could, the Colonel shook hands with us all, and to
Oswald he said
'Well, goodbye, my brave scout. I must mention your name in my dispatches to the War Office.'
H. O. interrupted him to say, 'His name's Oswald Cecil Bastable, and mine is Horace Octavius.' I wish H. O.
would learn to hold his tongue. No one ever knows Oswald was christened Cecil as well, if he can possibly
help it. YOU didn't know it till now.
'Mr Oswald Bastable,' the Colonel went onhe had the decency not to take any notice of the 'Cecil' 'you
would be a credit to any regiment. No doubt the War Office will reward you properly for what you have done
for your country. But meantime, perhaps, you'll accept five shillings from a grateful comradeinarms.'
Oswald felt heartfelt sorry to wound the good Colonel's feelings, but he had to remark that he had only done
his duty, and he was sure no British scout would take five bob for doing that. 'And besides,' he said, with that
feeling of justice which is part of his young character, 'it was the others just as much as me.'
'Your sentiments, Sir,' said the Colonel who was one of the politest and most discerning colonels I ever saw,
'your sentiments do you honour. But, Bastables all, andand nonBastables' (he couldn't remember Foulkes;
it's not such an interesting name as Bastable, of course) 'at least you'll accept a soldier's pay?'
'Lucky to touch it, a shilling a day!' Alice and Denny said together. And the CockedHatted Man said
something about knowing your own mind and knowing your own Kipling.
'A soldier,' said the Colonel, 'would certainly be lucky to touch it. You see there are deductions for rations.
Five shillings is exactly right, deducting twopence each for six teas.'
This seemed cheap for the three cups of tea and the three eggs and all the strawberry jam and
breadandbutter Oswald had had, as well as what the others ate, and Lady's and Pincher's teas, but I suppose
soldiers get things cheaper than civilians, which is only right.
Oswald took the five shillings then, there being no longer any scruples why he should not.
Just as we had parted from the brave Colonel and the rest we saw a bicycle coming. It was Albert's uncle. He
got off and said
'What on earth have you been up to? What were you doing with those volunteers?'
We told him the wild adventures of the day, and he listened, and then he said he would withdraw the word
volunteers if we liked.
But the seeds of doubt were sown in the breast of Oswald. He was now almost sure that we had made jolly
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 128
Page No 131
fools of ourselves without a moment's pause throughout the whole of this eventful day. He said nothing at the
time, but after supper he had it out with Albert's uncle about the word which had been withdrawn.
Albert's uncle said, of course, no one could be sure that the dragon's teeth hadn't come up in the good
oldfashioned way, but that, on the other hand, it was barely possible that both the British and the enemy
were only volunteers having a fieldday or sham fight, and he rather thought the CockedHatted Man was
not a general, but a doctor. And the man with a red pennon carried behind him MIGHT have been the umpire.
Oswald never told the others a word of this. Their young breasts were all panting with joy because they had
saved their country; and it would have been but heartless unkindness to show them how silly they had been.
Besides, Oswald felt he was much too old to have been so taken inif he HAD been. Besides, Albert's uncle
did say that no one could be sure about the dragon's teeth.
The thing that makes Oswald feel most that, perhaps, the whole thing was a beastly sell, was that we didn't
see any wounded. But he tries not to think of this. And if he goes into the army when he grows up, he will not
go quite green. He has had experience of the arts of war and the tented field. And a real colonel has called
him 'ComradeinArms', which is exactly what Lord Roberts called his own soldiers when he wrote home
about them.
CHAPTER 14. ALBERT'S UNCLE's GRANDMOTHER; OR, THE LONGLOST
The shadw of the termination now descended in sable thunderclouds upon our devoted nobs. As Albert's
uncle said, 'School now gaped for its prey'. In a very short space of time we should be wending our way back
to Blackheath, and all the variegated delightfulness of the country would soon be only preserved in memory's
faded flowers. (I don't care for that way of writing very much. It would be an awful swot to keep it
uplooking out the words and all that.)
To speak in the language of everyday life, our holiday was jolly nearly up. We had had a ripping time, but it
was all but over. We really did feel sorry though, of course, it was rather decent to think of getting back to
Father and being able to tell the other chaps about our raft, and the dam, and the Tower of Mystery, and
things like that.
When but a brief time was left to us, Oswald and Dicky met by chance in an appletree. (That sounds like
'consequences', but it is mere truthfulness.) Dicky said
'Only four more days.'
Oswald said, 'Yes.'
'There's one thing,' Dickie said, 'that beastly society. We don't want that swarming all over everything when
we get home. We ought to dissolve it before we leave here.'
The following dialogue now took place:
Oswald'Right you are. I always said it was piffling rot.'
Dicky'So did I.'
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 129
Page No 132
Oswald'Let's call a council. But don't forget we've jolly well got to put our foot down.'
Dicky assented, and the dialogue concluded with apples.
The council, when called, was in but low spirits. This made Oswald's and Dicky's task easier. When people
are sunk in gloomy despair about one thing, they will agree to almost anything about something else.
(Remarks like this are called philosophic generalizations, Albert's uncle says.) Oswald began by saying
'We've tried the society for being good in, and perhaps it's done us good. But now the time has come for each
of us to be good or bad on his own, without hanging on to the others.'
'The race is run by one and one, But never by two and two,'
the Dentist said.
The others said nothing.
Oswald went on: 'I move that we chuckI mean dissolve the Wouldbegoods Society; its appointed task is
done. If it's not well done, that's ITS fault and not ours.'
Dicky said, 'Hear! hear! I second this prop.'
The unexpected Dentist said, 'I third it. At first I thought it would help, but afterwards I saw it only made you
want to be naughty, just because you were a Wouldbegood.'
Oswald owns he was surprised. We put it to the vote at once, so as not to let Denny cool. H. O. and Noel and
Alice voted with us, so Daisy and Dora were what is called a hopeless minority. We tried to cheer their
hopelessness by letting them read the things out of the Golden Deed book aloud. Noel hid his face in the
straw so that we should not see the faces he made while he made poetry instead of listening, and when the
Wouldbegoods was by vote dissolved for ever he sat up, straws in his hair, and said
THE EPITAPH
'The Wouldbegoods are dead and gone
But not the golden deeds they have done
These will remain upon Glory's page
To be an example to every age,
And by this we have got to know
How to be good upon our owN.
N is for Noel, that makes the rhyme and the sense both right. O, W, N, own; do you see?'
We saw it, and said so, and the gentle poet was satisfied. And the council broke up. Oswald felt that a weight
had been lifted from his expanding chest, and it is curious that he never felt so inclined to be good and a
model youth as he did then. As he went down the ladder out of the loft he said
'There's one thing we ought to do, though, before we go home. We ought to find Albert's uncle's long lost
grandmother for him.'
Alice's heart beat true and steadfast. She said, 'That's just exactly what Noel and I were saying this morning.
Look out, Oswald, you wretch, you're kicking chaff into my eyes.' She was going down the ladder just under
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 130
Page No 133
me.
Oswald's younger sister's thoughtful remark ended in another council. But not in the straw loft. We decided to
have a quite new place, and disregarded H. O.'s idea of the dairy and Noel's of the cellars. We had the new
council on the secret staircase, and there we settled exactly what we ought to do. This is the same thing, if
you really wish to be good, as what you are going to do. It was a very interesting council, and when it was
over Oswald was so pleased to think that the Wouldbegoods was unrecoverishly dead that he gave Denny and
Noel, who were sitting on the step below him, a goodhumoured, playful, gentle, loving, brotherly shove,
and said, 'Get along down, it's teatime!'
No reader who understands justice and the real rightness of things, and who is to blame for what, will ever
think it could have been Oswald's fault that the two other boys got along down by rolling over and over each
other, and bursting the door at the bottom of the stairs open by their revolving bodies. And I should like to
know whose fault it was that Mrs Pettigrew was just on the other side of that door at that very minute? The
door burst open, and the Impetuous bodies of Noel and Denny rolled out of it into Mrs Pettigrew, and upset
her and the teatray. Both revolving boys were soaked with tea and milk, and there were one or two cups and
things smashed. Mrs Pettigrew was knocked over, but none of her bones were broken. Noel and Denny were
going to be sent to bed, but Oswald said it was all his fault. He really did this to give the others a chance of
doing a refined golden deed by speaking the truth and saying it was not his fault. But you cannot really count
on anyone. They did not say anything, but only rubbed the lumps on their laterevolving heads. So it was bed
for Oswald, and he felt the injustice hard.
But he sat up in bed and read The Last of the Mohicans, and then he began to think. When Oswald really
thinks he almost always thinks of something. He thought of something now, and it was miles better than the
idea we had decided on in the secret staircase, of advertising in the Kentish Mercury and saying if Albert's
uncle's longlost grandmother would call at the Moat House she might hear of something much to her
advantage.
What Oswald thought of was that if we went to Hazelbridge and asked Mr B. Munn, Grocer, that drove us
home in the cart with the horse that liked the wrong end of the whip best, he would know who the lady was in
the red hat and red wheels that paid him to drive us home that Canterbury night. He must have been paid, of
course, for even grocers are not generous enough to drive perfect strangers, and five of them too, about the
country for nothing. Thus we may learn that even unjustness and sending the wrong people to bed may bear
useful fruit, which ought to be a great comfort to everyone when they are unfairly treated. Only it most likely
won't be. For if Oswald's brothers and sisters had nobly stood by him as he expected, he would not have had
the solitary reflections that led to the great scheme for finding the grandmother.
Of course when the others came up to roost they all came and squatted on Oswald's bed and said how sorry
they were. He waived their apologies with noble dignity, because there wasn't much time, and said he had an
idea that would knock the council's plan into a cocked hat. But he would not tell them what it was. He made
them wait till next morning. This was not sulks, but kind feeling. He wanted them to have something else to
think of besides the way they hadn't stood by him in the bursting of the secret staircase door and the teatray
and the milk.
Next morning Oswald kindly explained, and asked who would volunteer for a forced march to Hazelbridge.
The word volunteer cost the young Oswald a pang as soon as he had said it, but I hope he can bear pangs with
any man living. 'And mind,' he added, hiding the pang under a generallike severeness, 'I won't have anyone
in the expedition who has anything in his shoes except his feet.'
This could not have been put more delicately and decently. But Oswald is often misunderstood. Even Alice
said it was unkind to throw the peas up at Denny. When this little unpleasantness had passed away (it took
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 131
Page No 134
some time because Daisy cried, and Dora said, 'There now, Oswald!') there were seven volunteers, which,
with Oswald, made eight, and was, indeed, all of us. There were no cockleshells, or tapesandals, or staves,
or scrips, or anything romantic and pious about the eight persons who set out for Hazelbridge that morning,
more earnestly wishful to be good and deedfulat least Oswald, I know, wasthan ever they had been in
the days of the beastly Wouldbegood Society. It was a fine day. Either it was fine nearly all last summer,
which is how Oswald remembers it, or else nearly all the interesting things we did came on fine days.
With hearts light and gay, and no peas in anyone's shoes, the walk to Hazelbridge was perseveringly
conducted. We took our lunch with us, and the dear dogs. Afterwards we wished for a time that we had left
one of them at home. But they did so want to come, all of them, and Hazelbridge is not nearly as far as
Canterbury, really, so even Martha was allowed to put on her thingsI mean her collarand come with us.
She walks slowly, but we had the day before us so there was no extra hurry.
At Hazelbridge we went into B. Munn's grocer's shop and asked for gingerbeer to drink. They gave it us, but
they seemed surprised at us wanting to drink it there, and the glass was warmit had just been washed. We
only did it, really, so as to get into conversation with B. Munn, grocer, and extract information without
rousing suspicion. You cannot be too careful. However, when we had said it was firstclass ginger beer, and
paid for it, we found it not so easy to extract anything more from B. Munn, grocer; and there was an anxious
silence while he fiddled about behind the counter among the tinned meats and sauce bottles, with a fringe of
hobnailed boots hanging over his head.
H. O. spoke suddenly. He is like the sort of person who rushes in where angels fear to tread, as Denny says
(say what sort of person that is). He said
'I say, you remember driving us home that day. Who paid for the cart?'
Of course B. Munn, grocer, was not such a nincompoop (I like that word, it means so many people I know) as
to say right off. He said
'I was paid all right, young gentleman. Don't you terrify yourself.'
People in Kent say terrify when they mean worry. So Dora shoved in a gentle oar. She said
'We want to know the kind lady's name and address, so that we can write and thank her for being so jolly that
day.'
B. Munn, grocer, muttered something about the lady's address being goods he was often asked for. Alice said,
'But do tell us. We forgot to ask her. She's a relation of a secondhand uncle of ours, and I do so want to
thank her properly. And if you've got any extrastrong peppermints at a penny an ounce, we should like a
quarter of a pound.'
This was a masterstroke. While he was weighing out the peppermints his heart got soft, and just as he was
twisting up the corner of the paper bag, Dora said, 'What lovely fat peppermints! Do tell us.'
And B. Munn's heart was now quite melted, he said
'It's Miss Ashleigh, and she lives at The Cedarsabout a mile down the Maidstone Road.'
We thanked him, and Alice paid for the peppermints. Oswald was a little anxious when she ordered such a
lot, but she and Noel had got the money all right, and when we were outside on Hazelbridge Green (a good
deal of it is gravel, really), we stood and looked at each other. Then Dora said
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 132
Page No 135
'Let's go home and write a beautiful letter and all sign it.'
Oswald looked at the others. Writing is all very well, but it's such a beastly long time to wait for anything to
happen afterwards.
The intelligent Alice divined his thoughts, and the Dentist divined hershe is not clever enough yet to divine
Oswald'sand the two said together
'Why not go and see her?'
'She did say she would like to see us again some day,' Dora replied. So after we had argued a little about it we
went.
And before we had gone a hundred yards down the dusty road Martha began to make us wish with all our
hearts we had not let her come. She began to limp, just as a pilgrim, who I will not name, did when he had the
split peas in his silly palmering shoes.
So we called a halt and looked at her feet. One of them was quite swollen and red. Bulldogs almost always
have something the matter with their feet, and it always comes on when least required. They are not the right
breed for emergencies.
There was nothing for it but to take it in turns to carry her. She is very stout, and you have no idea how heavy
she is. A halfhearted unadventurous person name no names, but Oswald, Alice, Noel, H. O., Dicky, Daisy,
and Denny will understand me) said, why not go straight home and come another day without Martha? But
the rest agreed with Oswald when he said it was only a mile, and perhaps we might get a lift home with the
poor invalid. Martha was very grateful to us for our kindness. She put her fat white arms round the person's
neck who happened to be carrying her. She is very affectionate, but by holding her very close to you you can
keep her from kissing your face all the time. As Alice said, 'Bulldogs do give you such large, wet, pink
kisses.'
A mile is a good way when you have to take your turn at carrying Martha.
At last we came to a hedge with a ditch in front of it, and chains swinging from posts to keep people off the
grass and out of the ditch, and a gate with 'The Cedars' on it in gold letters. All very neat and tidy, and
showing plainly that more than one gardener was kept. There we stopped. Alice put Martha down, grunting
with exhaustedness, and said
'Look here, Dora and Daisy, I don't believe a bit that it's his grandmother. I'm sure Dora was right, and it's
only his horrid sweetheart. I feel it in my bones. Now, don't you really think we'd better chuck it; we're sure
to catch it for interfering. We always do.'
'The cross of true love never did come smooth,' said the Dentist. 'We ought to help him to bear his cross.'
'But if we find her for him, and she's not his grandmother, he'll MARRY her,' Dicky said in tones of
gloominess and despair.
Oswald felt the same, but he said, 'Never mind. We should all hate it, but perhaps Albert's uncle MIGHT like
it. You can never tell. If you want to do a really unselfish action and no kid, now's your time, my late
Wouldbegoods.'
No one had the face to say right out that they didn't want to be unselfish.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 133
Page No 136
But it was with sad hearts that the unselfish seekers opened the long gate and went up the gravel drive
between the rhododendrons and other shrubberies towards the house.
I think I have explained to you before that the eldest son of anybody is called the representative of the family
if his father isn't there. This was why Oswald now took the lead. When we got to the last turn of the drive it
was settled that the others were to noiselessly ambush in the rhododendrons, and Oswald was to go on alone
and ask at the house for the grandmother from IndiaI mean Miss Ashleigh.
So he did, but when he got to the front of the house and saw how neat the flowerbeds were with red
geraniums, and the windows all bright and speckless with muslin blinds and brass rods, and a green parrot in
a cage in the porch, and the doorstep newly whited, lying clean and untrodden in the sunshine, he stood still
and thought of his boots and how dusty the roads were, and wished he had not gone into the farmyard after
eggs before starting that morning. As he stood there in anxious uncertainness he heard a low voice among the
bushes. It said, 'Hist! Oswald here!' and it was the voice of Alice.
So he went back to the others among the shrubs and they all crowded round their leader full of importable
news.
'She's not in the house; she's HERE,' Alice said in a low whisper that seemed nearly all S's. 'Close byshe
went by just this minute with a gentleman.'
'And they're sitting on a seat under a tree on a little lawn, and she's got her head on his shoulder, and he's
holding her hand. I never saw anyone look so silly in all my born,' Dicky said.
'It's sickening,' Denny said, trying to look very manly with his legs wide apart.
'I don't know,' Oswald whispered. 'I suppose it wasn't Albert's uncle?'
'Not much,' Dicky briefly replied.
'Then don't you see it's all right. If she's going on like that with this fellow she'll want to marry him, and
Albert's uncle is safe. And we've really done an unselfish action without having to suffer for it afterwards.'
With a stealthy movement Oswald rubbed his hands as he spoke in real joyfulness. We decided that we had
better bunk unnoticed. But we had reckoned without Martha. She had strolled off limping to look about her a
bit in the shrubbery. 'Where's Martha?' Dora suddenly said.
'She went that way,' pointingly remarked H. O.
'Then fetch her back, you young duffer! What did you let her go for?' Oswald said. 'And look sharp. Don't
make a row.'
He went. A minute later we heard a hoarse squeak from Marthathe one she always gives when suddenly
collared from behindand a little squeal in a ladylike voice, and a man say 'Hallo!' and then we knew that
H. O. had once more rushed in where angels might have thought twice about it. We hurried to the fatal spot,
but it was too late. We were just in time to hear H. O. say
'I'm sorry if she frightened you. But we've been looking for you. Are you Albert's uncle's longlost
grandmother?'
'NO,' said our lady unhesitatingly.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 134
Page No 137
It seemed vain to add seven more agitated actors to the scene now going on. We stood still. The man was
standing up. He was a clergyman, and I found out afterwards he was the nicest we ever knew except our own
Mr Briston at Lewisham, who is now a canon or a dean, or something grand that no one ever sees. At present
I did not like him. He said, 'No, this lady is nobody's grandmother. May I ask in return how long it is since
you escaped from the lunatic asylum, my poor child, and whence your keeper is?'
H. O. took no notice of this at all, except to say, 'I think you are very rude, and not at all funny, if you think
you are.'
The lady said, 'My dear, I remember you now perfectly. How are all the others, and are you pilgrims again
today?'
H. O. does not always answer questions. He turned to the man and said
'Are you going to marry the lady?'
'Margaret,' said the clergyman, 'I never thought it would come to this: he asks me my intentions.'
'If you ARE,' said H. O., 'it's all right, because if you do Albert's uncle can'tat least, not till you're dead.
And we don't want him to.'
'Flattering, upon my word,' said the clergyman, putting on a deep frown. 'Shall I call him out, Margaret, for
his poor opinion of you, or shall I send for the police?'
Alice now saw that H. O., though firm, was getting muddled and rather scared. She broke cover and sprang
into the middle of the scene.
'Don't let him rag H. O. any more,' she said, 'it's all our faults. You see, Albert's uncle was so anxious to find
you, we thought perhaps you were his longlost heiress sister or his old nurse who alone knew the secret of
his birth, or something, and we asked him, and he said you were his longlost grandmother he had known in
India. And we thought that must be a mistake and that really you were his longlost sweetheart. And we tried
to do a really unselfish act and find you for him. Because we don't want him to be married at all.'
'It isn't because we don't like YOU,' Oswald cut in, now emerging from the bushes, 'and if he must marry,
we'd sooner it was you than anyone. Really we would.'
'A generous concession, Margaret,' the strange clergyman uttered, 'most generous, but the plot thickens. It's
almost peasouplike now. One or two points clamour for explanation. Who are these visitors of yours? Why
this Red Indian method of paying morning calls? Why the lurking attitude of the rest of the tribe which I now
discern among the undergrowth? Won't you ask the rest of the tribe to come out and join the glad throng?'
Then I liked him better. I always like people who know the same songs we do, and books and tunes and
things.
The others came out. The lady looked very uncomfy, and partly as if she was going to cry. But she couldn't
help laughing too, as more and more of us came out.
'And who,' the clergyman went on, 'who in fortune's name is Albert? And who is his uncle? And what have
they or you to do in this galereI mean garden?'
We all felt rather silly, and I don't think I ever felt more than then what an awful lot there were of us.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 135
Page No 138
'Three years' absence in Calcutta or elsewhere may explain my ignorance of these details, but still'
'I think we'd better go,' said Dora. 'I'm sorry if we've done anything rude or wrong. We didn't mean to.
Goodbye. I hope you'll be happy with the gentleman, I'm sure.'
'I HOPE so too,' said Noel, and I know he was thinking how much nicer Albert's uncle was. We turned to go.
The lady had been very silent compared with what she was when she pretended to show us Canterbury. But
now she seemed to shake off some dreamy silliness, and caught hold of Dora by the shoulder.
'No, dear, no,' she said, 'it's all right, and you must have some teawe'll have it on the lawn. John, don't tease
them any more. Albert's uncle is the gentleman I told you about. And, my dear children, this is my brother
that I haven't seen for three years.'
'Then he's a longlost too,' said H. O.
The lady said 'Not now' and smiled at him.
And the rest of us were dumb with confounding emotions. Oswald was particularly dumb. He might have
known it was her brother, because in rotten grownup books if a girl kisses a man in a shrubbery that is not
the man you think she's in love with; it always turns out to be a brother, though generally the disgrace of the
family and not a respectable chaplain from Calcutta.
The lady now turned to her reverend and surprising brother and said, 'John, go and tell them we'll have tea on
the lawn.'
When he was gone she stood quite still a minute. Then she said, 'I'm going to tell you something, but I want
to put you on your honour not to talk about it to other people. You see it isn't everyone I would tell about it.
He, Albert's uncle, I mean, has told me a lot about you, and I know I can trust you.'
We said 'Yes', Oswald with a brooding sentiment of knowing all too well what was coming next.
The lady then said, 'Though I am not Albert's uncle's grandmother I did know him in India once, and we were
going to be married, but we had aamisunderstanding.'
'Quarrel?' Row?' said Noel and H. O. at once.
'Well, yes, a quarrel, and he went away. He was in the Navy then. And then ... well, we were both sorry, but
well, anyway, when his ship came back we'd gone to Constantinople, then to England, and he couldn't find
us. And he says he's been looking for me ever since.'
'Not you for him?' said Noel.
'Well, perhaps,' said the lady.
And the girls said 'Ah!' with deep interest. The lady went on more quickly, 'And then I found you, and then
he found me, and now I must break it to you. Try to bear up.'
She stopped. The branches cracked, and Albert's uncle was in our midst. He took off his hat. 'Excuse my
tearing my hair,' he said to the lady, 'but has the pack really hunted you down?'
'It's all right,' she said, and when she looked at him she got miles prettier quite suddenly. 'I was just breaking
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 136
Page No 139
to them ...'
'Don't take that proud privilege from me,' he said. 'Kiddies, allow me to present you to the future Mrs Albert's
uncle, or shall we say Albert's new aunt?'
* * * There was a good deal of explaining done before teaabout how we got there, I mean, and why. But
after the first bitterness of disappointment we felt not nearly so sorry as we had expected to. For Albert's
uncle's lady was very jolly to us, and her brother was awfully decent, and showed us a lot of firstclass native
curiosities and things, unpacking them on purpose; skins of beasts, and beads, and brass things, and shells
from different savage lands besides India. And the lady told the girls that she hoped they would like her as
much as she liked them, and if they wanted a new aunt she would do her best to give satisfaction in the new
situation. And Alice thought of the Murdstone aunt belonging to Daisy and Denny, and how awful it would
have been if Albert's uncle had married HER. And she decided, she told me afterwards, that we might think
ourselves jolly lucky it was no worse.
Then the lady led Oswald aside, pretending to show him the parrot which he had explored thoroughly before,
and told him she was not like some people in books. When she was married she would never try to separate
her husband from his bachelor friends, she only wanted them to be her friends as well.
Then there was tea, and thus all ended in amicableness, and the reverend and friendly drove us home in a
wagonette. But for Martha we shouldn't have had tea, or explanations, or lift or anything. So we honoured
her, and did not mind her being so heavy and walking up and down constantly on our laps as we drove home.
And that is all the story of the longlost grandmother and Albert's uncle. I am afraid it is rather dull, but it
was very important (to him), so I felt it ought to be narrated. Stories about lovers and getting married are
generally slow. I like a lovestory where the hero parts with the girl at the gardengate in the gloaming and
goes off and has adventures, and you don't see her any more till he comes home to marry her at the end of the
book. And I suppose people have to marry. Albert's uncle is awfully oldmore than thirty, and the lady is
advanced in yearstwentysix next Christmas. They are to be married then. The girls are to be bridesmaids
in white frocks with fur. This quite consoles them. If Oswald repines sometimes, he hides it. What's the use?
We all have to meet our fell destiny, and Albert's uncle is not extirpated from this awful law.
Now the finding of the longlost was the very last thing we did for the sake of its being a noble act, so that is
the end of the Wouldbegoods, and there are no more chapters after this. But Oswald hates books that finish
up without telling you the things you might want to know about the people in the book. So here goes.
We went home to the beautiful Blackheath house. It seemed very stately and mansionlike after the Moat
House, and everyone was most frightfully pleased to see us.
Mrs Pettigrew CRIED when we went away. I never was so astonished in my life. She made each of the girls a
fat red pincushion like a heart, and each of us boys had a knife bought out of the housekeeping (I mean
housekeeper's own) money.
Bill Simpkins is happy as subundergardener to Albert's uncle's lady's mother. They do keep three
gardenersI knew they did. And our tramp still earns enough to sleep well on from our dear old Pigman.
Our last three days were entirely filled up with visits of farewell sympathy to all our many friends who were
so sorry to lose us. We promised to come and see them next year. I hope we shall.
Denny and Daisy went back to live with their father at Forest Hill. I don't think they'll ever be again the
victims of the Murdstone auntwho is really a greataunt and about twice as much in the autumn of her
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 137
Page No 140
days as our new Albert'suncle aunt. I think they plucked up spirit enough to tell their father they didn't like
herwhich they'd never thought of doing before. Our own robber says their holidays in the country did them
both a great deal of good. And he says us Bastables have certainly taught Daisy and Denny the rudiments of
the art of making home happy. I believe they have thought of several quite new naughty things entirely on
their ownand done them toosince they came back from the Moat House.
I wish you didn't grow up so quickly. Oswald can see that ere long he will be too old for the kind of games
we can all play, and he feels grownupness creeping inordiously upon him. But enough of this.
And now, gentle reader, farewell. If anything in these chronicles of the Wouldbegoods should make you try
to be good yourself, the author will be very glad, of course. But take my advice and don't make a society for
trying in. It is much easier without.
And do try to forget that Oswald has another name besides Bastable. The one beginning with C., I mean.
Perhaps you have not noticed what it was. If so, don't look back for it. It is a name no manly boy would like
to be called byif he spoke the truth. Oswald is said to be a very manly boy, and he despises that name, and
will never give it to his own son when he has one. Not if a rich relative offered to leave him an immense
fortune if he did. Oswald would still be firm. He would, on the honour of the House of Bastable.
The Wouldbegoods
The Wouldbegoods 138
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. The Wouldbegoods, page = 4